tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
corruption_n will_v recoil_v but_o still_o we_o must_v use_v the_o razor_n of_o mortification_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o other_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o use_v 2._o of_o trial._n do_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o entire_a surrender_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o reserve_v any_o sin_n be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o he_o and_o satan_n not_o to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o choose_v it_o but_o now_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v forsake_v every_o sin_n psal._n 119.57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o this_o purpose_n must_v be_v entire_a without_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n against_o it_o carnal_a man_n will_v profess_v a_o purpose_n and_o saint_n resolution_n but_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n against_o it_o psal._n 109.104_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o escape_v every_o false_a way_n but_o he_o hate_v it_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o resistance_n there_o be_v dislike_n and_o denial_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o sin_n beforehand_o and_o a_o present_a strive_v against_o it_o and_o a_o after-grief_n for_o it_o the_o consent_n be_v extort_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o retract_v by_o remorse_n for_o remorse_n be_v as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o consent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n 3._o there_o must_v be_v endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o case_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a though_o the_o success_n be_v not_o answerable_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n not_o when_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o look_v gâ—od_a in_o the_o face_n if_o our_o acceptance_n lie_v upon_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v respect_v they_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o no_o know_a fail_v and_o still_o the_o work_n of_o deny_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a observation_n deny_v ungodliness_n have_v observe_v something_o from_o the_o general_a view_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o here_o let_v i_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a part_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v deny_v be_v ungodliness_n first_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o term_n of_o the_o text._n and_o second_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ungodliness_n 2._o what_o by_o deny_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ungodliness_n a_o sin_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o little_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o native_a signification_n imply_v a_o denial_n of_o worship_n worship_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o solemn_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o that_o service_n respect_n honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a worship_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n 1._o ungodliness_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o pagan_n and_o to_o man_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v the_o ungodly_a be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o ungodliness_n be_v sometime_o put_v to_o imply_v the_o unjustified_a estate_n or_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o david_n give_v god_n this_o title_n and_o appellation_n rom._n 4.5_o god_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n why_o ungodliness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o natural_a state_n before_o conversion_n and_o justification_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o the_o septuagint_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v restless_a turbulent_a but_o usual_o it_o be_v translate_v ungodly_a psal._n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v usual_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o condemn_a person_n as_o psal._n 109.7_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v let_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exeat_fw-la impius_fw-la let_v he_o go_v out_o guilty_a or_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n certain_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o apostle_n to_o amplify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o gracious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a men._n for_o the_o good_a man_n a_o man_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o just_a but_o the_o bountiful_a soul_n that_o do_v good_a in_o his_o place_n and_o deserve_a love_n and_o respect_n for_o a_o just_a man_n one_o will_v scarce_o die_v by_o the_o just_a man_n be_v mean_v those_o of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n and_o strict_a justice_n as_o to_o matter_n external_a but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o righteous_a man_n but_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n ungodly_a wicked_a liable_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o the_o word_n be_v yet_o more_o special_o use_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o table_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o men._n there_o all_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o branch_n and_o kind_n ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n ungodliness_n that_o respect_v their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o vnrighteousness_n their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o ungodliness_n be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n respect_n and_o service_n establish_v by_o the_o first_o table_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o other_o ungodliness_n then_o be_v not_o give_v god_n his_o right_n and_o due_a honour_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a notion_n ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v one_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a 3._o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n 4._o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o these_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n now_o to_o these_o four_o principle_n be_v suit_v the_o four_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n there_o be_v god_n unity_n clear_o establish_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o second_o
principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o have_v god_n invisible_a nature_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o ground_n because_o god_n can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o chief_a intent_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o forbid_v perjury_n it_o also_o forbid_v rash_a swear_v and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reverence_n for_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o his_o omniscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n there_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o four_o principle_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n a_o day_n on_o purpose_n be_v institute_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n now_o out_o of_o these_o speculative_a notion_n practical_o flow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v obey_v honour_v trust_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o set_v up_o other_o confidence_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n by_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o careless_o and_o hypocritical_o or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o second_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n deny_v be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o proposition_n we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n refuse_v as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o they_o check_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v godliness_n to_o work_v though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o phrase_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o rational_a debate_n and_o suggestion_n and_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o ungodly_a thought_n suggestion_n and_o counsel_n before_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o ungodly_a thought_n some_o counsel_n which_o when_o we_o suppress_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o thought_n which_o sin_n stir_v up_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o deny_v it_o every_o corruption_n have_v a_o voice_n if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n go_v kill_v thy_o brother_n he_o hearken_v to_o it_o ambition_n speak_v to_o absalon_n thus_o go_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father_n and_o covetousness_n speak_v to_o judas_n go_v betray_v thy_o lord_n so_o ungodliness_n have_v a_o voice_n carnal_a affection_n urge_v by_o satan_n bid_v we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n mind_n thy_o own_o business_n favour_n thyself_o corruption_n awaken_v by_o satan_n will_v solicit_v to_o evil._n now_o suppress_v and_o smother_n such_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o sin_n be_v voice_n or_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o some_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n probable_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o stipulation_n when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v question_n propound_v to_o he_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o person_n answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o spondeo_fw-la i_o do_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o can_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n sermon_n iu._n titus_n ii_o 12_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o now_o let_v i_o open_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v something_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o something_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v put_v actual_a contempt_n upon_o he_o i._o for_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o god_n be_v deny_v his_o honour_n now_o to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ungodliness_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o branch_n first_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n or_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o be_v neglect_v so_o far_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n well_o then_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o i_o name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o observation_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v respect_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nothing_o that_o preserve_v honesty_n and_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o right_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fire_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o warm_a but_o what_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v tell_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conscience_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o but_o little_o do_v they_o know_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o god_n be_v according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n look_v as_o the_o athenian_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o so_o do_v most_o christian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o as_o christ_n tax_v the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o
and_o so_o degenerate_a lest_o a_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o its_o vehemency_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o we_o know_v natural_a heat_n from_o unnatural_a it_o be_v so_o temperate_o disperse_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v or_o oppress_v by_o it_o but_o unnatural_a heat_n oppress_v nature_n so_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o always_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o brink_n lest_o we_o become_v slave_n to_o lust._n second_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o of_o these_o lusts._n it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n instance_n only_o in_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o price_n all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n with_o carnal_a man_n all_o that_o take_v up_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v lust_n and_o vanity_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o glorious_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a particular_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 3._o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reak_n of_o this_o dunghill_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o thought_n or_o carnal_a counsel_n or_o in_o the_o will_n by_o carnal_a desire_n so_o it_o be_v take_v at_o large_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n and_o for_o sensuality_n or_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n some_o expound_v by_o curiosity_n other_o by_o wantonness_n indeed_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o usual_a broker_n of_o temptation_n the_o eye_n let_v out_o the_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o temptation_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v covetousness_n be_v here_o intend_a or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v this_o kind_n of_o corruption_n the_o eye_n seduce_v the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o eye_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v all_o strong_a desire_n look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n especial_o insatiable_a avarice_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o life_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man._n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n to_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o content_v the_o body_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o he_o note_v the_o instrument_n the_o eye_n purvey_v for_o the_o heart_n but_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n and_o call_v it_o pride_n of_o life_n because_o it_o taint_v every_o action_n it_o serve_v itself_o of_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o mingle_v with_o other_o lust_n the_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o sphere_n enough_o for_o pride_n to_o discover_v itself_o other_o vice_n destroy_v only_o their_o contrary_n covetousness_n destroy_v liberality_n drunkenness_n sobriety_n but_o pride_n destroy_v all_o it_o run_v through_o all_o enjoyment_n wit_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n apparel_n learning_n grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a but_o it_o yield_v fuel_n to_o pride_n the_o hair_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n be_v often_o hang_v out_o as_o a_o bush_n and_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a but_o pride_n can_v abuse_v it_o like_o misseltoe_n it_o grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o most_o upon_o the_o best_a well_o then_o all_o worldly_a lust_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n for_o he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o understand_v by_o worldliness_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n pride_n be_v a_o worldly_a lust_n and_o so_o be_v sensuality_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o look_v as_o the_o ocean_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v divers_a name_n so_o worldliness_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n yet_o have_v divers_a kind_n it_o have_v several_a name_n those_o that_o mind_n honour_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n pride_n of_o life_n those_o that_o mind_n riches_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o mind_n pleasure_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n trinity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v bend_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o in_o mortification_n till_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n sensuality_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n with_o more_o liberty_n than_o man_n can_v and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unum_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la that_o will_v spend_v one_o day_n in_o pleasure_n other_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o own_o image_n they_o unman_v we_o of_o all_o desire_n these_o bring_v most_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a base_a act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o they_o do_v emasculate_a and_o quench_v the_o bravery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o embase_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n how_o can_v they_o look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o belly_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o active_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o high_a thing_n but_o sensual_a person_n have_v no_o radiancy_n of_o grace_n nor_o vigour_n of_o gift_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bait_n and_o the_o sauce_n of_o
subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n but_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v on_o heavy_a cross_n second_o let_v i_o now_o deal_v with_o these_o lust_n in_o particular_a pride_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n these_o be_v immediate_a issue_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o sy_n sensuality_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v i_o begin_v there_o because_o we_o live_v first_o by_o sense_n before_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n these_o lust_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n other_o sin_n defile_v a_o part_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n defile_v the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n too_o they_o leave_v gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o body_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n be_v only_o make_v a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o by_o adultery_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sink_n and_o channel_n of_o lust._n in_o short_a that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensuality_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o a_o undue_a liberty_n of_o diet_n sport_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v allow_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o there_o be_v allow_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o create_v water_n for_o our_o necessity_n create_v wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v use_v too_o hardly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o what_o be_v this_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o intemperate_a use_n this_o undue_a liberty_n how_o shall_v we_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n different_a nature_n and_o temper_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a but_o the_o two_o general_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o soul_n clog_v and_o pervert_v than_o your_o lust_n have_v carry_v you_o too_o far_o 1._o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o funeral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n to_o show_v that_o lust_n shorten_v life_n when_o health_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v as_o too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n than_o you_o sin_n hos._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o man._n when_o gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n be_v drown_v and_o quench_v in_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o masculine_a agility_n and_o vivacity_n all_o be_v melt_v away_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n god_n have_v set_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v or_o unfit_a for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v less_o aptitude_n for_o god_n service_n the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v burdensome_a and_o gross_a it_o oppress_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n man_n drive_v on_o heavy_o and_o duty_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o irksome_a by_o turn_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o present_a contentment_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o readiness_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o those_o chaste_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o presence_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v more_o aptitude_n for_o sin_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o the_o soul_n wax_v wanton_a when_o natural_a desire_n be_v too_o far_o indulge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n grow_v wanton_a and_o libidinous_a and_o restraint_n of_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n be_v more_o urgent_a then_o pleasure_n become_v a_o snare_n grace_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a for_o sin_n deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o indulge_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n consider_v 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v unclean_a and_o gross_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o muddy_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n dull_a and_o slow_a sensual_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sensual_a they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n those_o dreggy_a delight_n whereas_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o they_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n look_v as_o the_o manly_a heat_n get_v by_o exercise_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n gain_v by_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o creature_n well_o then_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v will_v you_o live_v at_o large_a and_o ease_n and_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n or_o will_v you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o active_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o dissolve_v your_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o solemn_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n frog_n delight_v in_o fen_n and_o the_o worst_a nature_n be_v most_o sensual_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n or_o any_o great_a exploit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v below_o reason_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o below_o grace_n alas_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n if_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v that_o bid_v you_o neglect_v duty_n or_o practice_v sin_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n he_o that_o bridle_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v it_o lie_v open_a for_o ever_o comer_n so_o where_o the_o appetite_n be_v unruly_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o every_o temptation_n ezek._n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o miry_a place_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n pleasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o the_o affection_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n temperate_a those_o that_o mortify_v pleasure_n be_v of_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o have_v most_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
when_o they_o engross_v your_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o when_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v god_n have_v appoint_v pleasure_n after_o labour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o exercise_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a that_o as_o little_a time_n be_v waste_v as_o may_v be_v but_o now_o when_o man_n make_v a_o call_v of_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o work_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sport_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v live_v like_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n nay_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v plant_n which_o be_v a_o less_o noble_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a beast_n beast_n have_v their_o labour_n but_o plant_n have_v only_a life_n and_o time_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o gallant_n and_o idle_a gentleman_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o business_n but_o recreation_n nay_o though_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o yet_o too_o much_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o measure_n only_o so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v you_o again_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v this_o rule_n concern_v recreation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o day_n upon_o any_o pastime_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n he_o mean_v private_a religious_a exercise_n he_o limit_n he_o only_o thus_o not_o constant_o now_o if_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v take_v tardy_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o read_v matth._n 5._o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o we_o not_o christian_n so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o rule_n either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v aright_o therefore_o let_v we_o debate_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v whether_o be_v defective_a either_o we_o come_v short_a of_o strictness_n and_o circumspection_n or_o the_o rule_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n think_v of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o your_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o business_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o recreation_n consider_v the_o soul_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o repast_n and_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o it_o as_o much_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o at_o leaâ—t_a as_o much_o recreation_n as_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o much_o also_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o go_v aside_o from_o manual_a labour_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v think_v charitable_o upon_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n in_o scripture_n give_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v will_v not_o this_o too_o much_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o text_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o our_o carnal_a sport_n and_o delight_n if_o your_o expense_n of_o time_n be_v write_v in_o your_o debt-book_n you_o will_v blush_v to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o sport_n so_o much_o for_o business_n and_o so_o little_a for_o duty_n and_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v too_o true_a let_v conscience_n be_v judg._n certain_o if_o we_o do_v prize_n heavenly_a comfort_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o too_o strict_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o grudge_n no_o time_n spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o grudge_n all_o time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o any_o serious_a work_n by_o put_v the_o affection_n out_o of_o joint_n than_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o think_v of_o set_v a_o restraint_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v only_o this_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o work_n and_o service_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n but_o work_v and_o service_n well_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o good_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o its_o end_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v back_o and_o unfit_a more_o for_o duty_n and_o less_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v too_o much_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n for_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o it_o prove_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o snare_n 4._o then_o be_v sobriety_n to_o interpose_v when_o our_o pleasure_n do_v cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n and_o religious_a privacy_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o delight_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o constant_a correspondency_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a well_o then_o when_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o plead_v for_o god_n than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o for_o privacy_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v often_o together_o now_o carnal_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o pleasure_n because_o they_o can_v endure_v solitariness_n and_o self-conversing_a they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o themselves_o like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o will_v grind_v upon_o itself_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o pleasure_n be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o use_v they_o against_o holy_a soliloquy_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o conscience_n as_o saul_n will_v drive_v away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n by_o david_n music_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n man_n beguile_v their_o conscience_n by_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o so_o put_v off_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n therefore_o when_o business_n entertainment_n sport_n and_o pleasure_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v solitary_a
scandalize_v other_o and_o not_o right_v himself_o in_o take_v wrong_n we_o suffer_v evil_a in_o return_v wrong_n we_o do_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v our_o affliction_n the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o to_o say_v you_o be_v wrong_v first_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v off_o these_o plea_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o justice_n so_o prov._n 20.29_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o i_o remember_v lactantius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n in_o this_o case_n qui_fw-fr par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v nititur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la imitatur_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o injury_n go_v before_o in_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o requite_v it_o come_v as_o fast_o after_o as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o delight_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v go_v before_o he_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o evil_a in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_o yourselves_o what_o care_n have_v he_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v he_o begin_v his_o do_v wrong_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o bind_a power_n it_o have_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n nay_o the_o return_n of_o injury_n argue_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o malicious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o willing_a a_o more_o know_v act._n 5_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v any_o man_n that_o in_o many_o case_n we_o must_v not_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a extreme_a right_n be_v but_o a_o injury_n when_o you_o do_v not_o all_o you_o may_v do_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a forbearance_n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v but_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o short_a this_o equity_n and_o moderation_n lie_v in_o not_o interpret_n thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o worst_a sense_n eccles._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o when_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v thing_n rigorous_o that_o be_v receptive_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o plausible_a interpretation_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n for_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o way_n for_o peace_n sake_n much_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o vex_v other_o for_o every_o trifle_n the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o though_o it_o be_v our_o right_n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o he_o will_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 3.8_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paul_n take_v no_o maintenance_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o sow_v be_v above_o your_o best_a carnal_a thing_n consider_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o young_a convert_v we_o recede_v from_o it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n isa._n 58.3_o when_o you_o hold_v poor_a man_n to_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v burdensome_a it_o be_v injustice_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 6_o the_o rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n this_o say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n severus_n much_o admire_v and_o write_v it_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n serve_v in_o all_o case_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o what_o life_n may_v we_o lead_v we_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n give_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o our_o own_o case_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o fraudulent_a bargain_n we_o will_v not_o be_v detract_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o will_v have_v our_o infirmity_n hide_v and_o not_o divulge_v we_o will_v be_v succour_v in_o such_o distress_n now_o do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o in_o all_o case_n we_o will_v do_v aright_o and_o judge_v aright_o let_v we_o change_v the_o person_n and_o suppose_v ourselves_o in_o another_o case_n will_v i_o have_v other_o thus_o do_v with_o i_o but_o how_o be_v this_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v some_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o other_o desire_v thing_n sinful_a as_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a self-love_n and_o a_o free_a and_o unpervert_v will._n again_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o duty_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v do_v that_o to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o all_o relation_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o son_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n still_o take_v the_o person_n of_o he_o with_o who_o thou_o deal_v upon_o thyself_o that_o right_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v be_v kind_o deal_v with_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o pardon_v injury_n forgive_a unadvised_a wrong_n do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n 7_o the_o rule_n public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injustice_n when_o man_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o fulfil_v their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o one_o man_n the_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o member_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o stomach_n receive_v meat_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o man_n be_v of_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o grace_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n if_o he_o can_v live_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o human_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o communion_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a body_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v respect_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o wheel_n move_v one_o another_o and_o each_o part_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v mind_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a evil_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v maintain_v for_o we_o sermon_n fourteen_o titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n now_o this_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v sometime_o call_v life_n sometime_o glory_n sometime_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v or_o put_v out_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o duration_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conceit_n and_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bear_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o end_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o absolute_a blessedness_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o now_o to_o the_o full_a when_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v of_o it_o sheweth_z it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o best_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a voice_n call_v we_o come_v up_o and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a to_o set_v it_o before_o you_o in_o blessedness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o coacervation_n and_o complete_a presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_n as_o long_o as_o the_o least_o evil_a continue_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bless_v only_o he_o be_v less_o miserable_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o as_o haman_n when_o he_o want_v mordecai_n knee_n esther_n 5.13_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n ahab_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o a_o journey_n a_o little_a gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n will_v founder_v he_o as_o in_o carriage_n of_o war_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a train_n yet_o if_o one_o peg_n be_v miss_v or_o out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sick_a or_o ill_o at_o ease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a happy_a man_n complain_v will_n not_o suit_v with_o blessedness_n now_o first_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o look_v for_o there_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil._n evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a evil._n affliction_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dedolency_n it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o a_o benumb_a joint_n to_o be_v scourge_v but_o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v worst_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o many_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o for_o their_o affliction_n but_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o though_o rough-cast_n with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o prison_n yet_o god_n will_v kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n most_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n whip_v imprison_a stone_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o affliction_n o_o but_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o lust_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v and_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o chain_n and_o prison_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v enjoy_v god_n a_o beast_n will_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest._n carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v godly_a man_n be_v their_o sin_n well_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n their_o face_n be_v once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o but_o now_o christ_n present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n there_o you_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o much_o ado_n we_o mortify_v one_o lust_n but_o nature_n recoil_v as_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o break_v out_o again_o it_o be_v much_o here_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n no_o more_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n detraction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n but_o there_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n without_o straggle_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o pride_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n therefore_o call_v pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o can_v have_v a_o revelation_n now_o but_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o manna_n but_o then_o we_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o humble_a because_o most_o holy_a o_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o bless_a hope_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o sinless_a state_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v it_o
that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ—_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
purify_v as_o a_o covetous_a man_n love_v his_o treasure_n or_o a_o proud_a man_n his_o jewel_n and_o honour_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o few_o scripture_n where_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o how_o so_o not_o for_o want_v of_o prowess_n or_o policy_n or_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o civil_a art_n or_o craft_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o excel_v the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o a_o people_n that_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nation_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o general_a and_o loose_a providence_n in_o isa._n 55.5_o there_o be_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n be_v there_o any_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la any_o land_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o take_v care_n of_o than_o a_o man_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o never_o know_v a_o people_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n so_o act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o overlook_v they_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o despiciens_fw-la he_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o our_o old_a translation_n be_v better_a than_o the_o new_a god_n regard_v they_o not_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v god_n indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o strict_o with_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n whereas_o the_o scope_n carry_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n overlook_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o those_o time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v before_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o overlook_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o not_o unpunished_a thus_o you_o see_v foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n so_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o regard_v he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v sometime_o call_v no_o people_n be_v at_o other_o time_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_n as_o to_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v james_n 1.18_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o call_v to_o grace_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n oâ—cumenius_n glossâ—th_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o creature_n but_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o possession_n the_o world_n be_v his_o good_n and_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n the_o vast_a territory_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o common_a and_o heath_n which_o god_n do_v not_o look_v after_o but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a dispensation_n heretofore_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v god_n portion_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n isa._n 19.25_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n god_n make_v all_o people_n but_o he_o choose_v these_o for_o his_o delight_n and_o habitation_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o they_o heretofore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v now_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o this_o estate_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o people_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n esteem_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v give_v reason_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n the_o father_n choice_n he_o have_v pick_v and_o cull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o a_o choose_a generation_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o single_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o so_o psal._n 135.4_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n for_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n he_o have_v call_v they_o out_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n choice_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o thing_n common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n nay_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o goat_n hair_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n inhance_v the_o price_n of_o it_o now_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o himself_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o world_n because_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n 2._o because_o of_o christ_n purchase_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a price_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o purchase_a people_n that_o be_v the_o marginal_a read_n the_o saint_n be_v value_v not_o from_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o as_o adam_n put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o we_o prize_v that_o which_o cost_v dear_a christ_n be_v give_v in_o ransom_n for_o we_o therefore_o do_v god_n prize_v we_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v form_v god_n delight_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o good_a the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incubation_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o form_v the_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o old_a and_o partly_o because_o their_o be_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o being_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o form_v they_o there_o be_v discover_v more_o wisdom_n more_o power_n more_o goodness_n the_o new_a creature_n discover_v more_o of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o old_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n into_o so_o many_o several_a form_n and_o rank_n a_o mighty_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o there_o be_v no_o let_n or_o hindrance_n nothing_o to_o oppose_v god_n work_n as_o nothing_o to_o facilitate_v it_o but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o frame_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n then_o more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o better_a theatre_n whereupon_o to_o see_v god_n than_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o transaction_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o purify_a state_n therefore_o here_o be_v his_o special_a delight_n then_o for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n god_n show_v in_o make_v angel_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v more_o love_n show_v in_o sanctify_a man_n for_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o goodness_n but_o
with_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v some_o special_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o comfort_n as_o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v you_o can_v have_v comfortable_a thought_n of_o god_n your_o meditation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a until_o you_o have_v apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v long_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o god_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n look_v upon_o with_o hope_n and_o long_v and_o so_o for_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 3._o though_o it_o cost_v you_o pain_n it_o will_v make_v amends_o at_o length_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficulty_n comfort_n will_v not_o be_v right_o prize_v nor_o right_o manage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o pain_n and_o diligence_n the_o heir_n that_o come_v to_o his_o estate_n without_o labour_n spend_v it_o riotous_o many_o time_n whereas_o those_o that_o know_v the_o get_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v careful_a in_o spend_v it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v light_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o it_o must_v cost_v pain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o slight_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v 4._o consider_v comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v like_o a_o night-dream_n soon_o go_v like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o have_v not_o labour_v neither_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v say_v god_n jonah_n 4.10_o so_o a_o idle_a conceit_n without_o labour_n that_o you_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o how_o come_v to_o nothing_o false_a comfort_n cast_v a_o false_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v soon_o devour_v it_o but_o a_o settle_a solid_a comfort_n though_o it_o cost_v much_o pain_n yet_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o you_o and_o satisfy_v you_o for_o all_o the_o expense_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o put_v you_o second_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o comfort_n will_v bring_v you_o how_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o thing_n sweeten_v god_n christ_n providence_n ordinance_n mercy_n affliction_n nay_o death_n itself_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v god_n sweet_a to_o you_o psal._n 104.34_o david_n say_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a o_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n and_o tremble_v his_o mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o because_o it_o be_v you_o this_o be_v your_o portion_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v your_o terror_n but_o support_v your_o comfort_n be_v bottom_v upon_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o gracious_a but_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n you_o have_v a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o crown_n from_o a_o righteous_a judg._n nay_o his_o very_a wrath_n will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n why_o because_o this_o you_o have_v escape_v look_v as_o a_o sense_n of_o danger_n heightn_v the_o deliverance_n so_o for_o reflection_n upon_o god_n wrath_n if_o it_o be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n how_o may_v you_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v a_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n so_o will_v you_o with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o dregs_o and_o sowrness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o you_o have_v escape_v as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n nay_o this_o will_v make_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o create_a power_n sweet_a when_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o view_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o father_n palace_n and_o i_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v christ_n sweet_a whenever_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v say_v as_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o a_o possible_a salvation_n be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o that_o which_o assurance_n give_v conjecture_n give_v but_o a_o taste_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o actual_a interest_n when_o you_o can_v say_v my_o god_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o ravishment_n and_o sweetness_n 3._o this_o will_v make_v all_o his_o providence_n sweet_a the_o dreadful_a act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o terrible_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n discover_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n look_v as_o a_o son_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o a_o history_n wherein_o be_v record_v his_o own_o father_n valiant_a act_n so_o will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o your_o god_n and_o father_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v ordinance_n sweet_a as_o prayer_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n sweet_o into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o cry_v our_o father_n than_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord._n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v duty_n be_v a_o burden_n either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o none_o when_o we_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n for_o than_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o disturb_v our_o carnal_a quiet_n it_o breed_v a_o quarrel_n between_o vile_a affection_n and_o natural_a conscience_n or_o when_o we_o have_v no_o peace_n fear_n be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o we_o anew_o as_o gild_n arise_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o a_o offend_a party_n o_o but_o when_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v our_o reconcile_a god_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o word_n sweet_a the_o word_n relish_v not_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o not_o though_o a_o man_n come_v with_o never_o so_o much_o comfortable_a promise_n they_o taste_v not_o sweet_a until_o we_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o a_o taste_n presuppose_v hope_n o_o but_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o own_o charter_n as_o the_o indenture_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o all_o privilege_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n give_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sweet_a for_o than_o you_o can_v come_v as_o one_o of_o god_n friend_n and_o invite_v guest_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n cant._n 5.1_o other_o hope_v well_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n and_o entertainment_n 5._o this_o make_v all_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o sweet_a when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o love_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o you_o rom._n 8.28_o though_o a_o single_a dispensation_n may_v seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n in_o a_o faggot_n make_v the_o whole_a more_o compact_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n mark_v north_n and_o south_n wind_n two_o contrary_a blast_n from_o different_a corner_n however_o it_o be_v it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n whencesoever_o the_o blast_n come_v be_v it_o a_o gentle_a breath_n that_o come_v this_o way_n or_o a_o cold_a nip_a wind_n that_o come_v a_o other_o way_n it_o make_v the_o spice_n to_o flow_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v mercy_n when_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o token_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v see_v love_n
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
precious_a death_n wrought_v out_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o god_n wrath_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o though_o you_o know_v a_o man_n well_o yet_o you_o delight_v to_o view_v his_o picture_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n this_o fly_v may_v be_v explain_v with_o analogy_n to_o the_o two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o fly_v and_o to_o what_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a method_n and_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n observe_v in_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o fly_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o drive_v and_o a_o draw_v work_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preparative_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v flight_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n to_o make_v we_o run_v as_o for_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v move_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n but_o hope_n a_o flight_n argue_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o undeserved_a mercy_n first_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_v the_o work_n as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o of_o these_o point_n 1_o sy_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o come_v or_o the_o drive_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v for_o sin_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v as_o great_a hope_n as_o most_o man_n have_v person_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o large_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o shake_v their_o confidence_n then_o what_o wretched_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o such_o conviction_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o towards_o god_n but_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o carnal_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n towards_o god_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o lusts._n this_o be_v like_o the_o awake_n out_o of_o a_o dream_n a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o awake_v his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o so_o a_o sinner_n say_v i_o think_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o now_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a be_o i_o in_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n first_o or_o last_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o â—ayest_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a sottish_a wretch_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n matth._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o please_a dream_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v for_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v constant_o humble_a they_o think_v none_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a heart_n than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v we_o for_o sin_n both_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o wrath_n as_o the_o carnal_a and_o dissolute_a who_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o wicked_a wretched_a creature_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n hell_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v they_o put_v off_o trouble_v when_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o adjourn_v their_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n thing_n afar_o off_o though_o they_o be_v marvellous_a great_a seem_v little_a a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n or_o spangle_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n wrath_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o delay_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o devout_a old_a age._n but_o now_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o be_v solicitous_a if_o not_o anxious_a one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v some_o more_o violent_o other_o more_z gentle_o some_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o be_v prick_v and_o a_o little_a sting_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o empoison_a dagger_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n tree_n long_o unpruned_a have_v the_o more_o cut_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lop_v some_o have_v more_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v more_o mean_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o wrong_n by_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n can_v speak_v worse_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o injury_n those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n god_n spare_v they_o work_n serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n some_o have_v drink_v most_o deep_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n they_o serve_v only_o for_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n sometime_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath._n at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n only_o this_o in_o general_a all_o feel_v some_o smart_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a do_v not_o we_o taste_v it_o sometime_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o pant_v for_o the_o water-brook_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chase_v psal._n 42.1_o every_o one_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o load_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 2_o dly_z let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o come_v to_o what_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnestness_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o dilatory_a trifle_a spirit_n show_v we_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o heart_n a_o man_n scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o
and_o at_o christ_n too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v mark_v 4.40_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o no_o faith_n in_o great_a trial_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o ease_v our_o heart_n of_o trouble_n but_o by_o exercise_v faith_n to_o make_v this_o more_o express_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v consider_v again_o what_o be_v trouble_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o fear_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n that_o appear_v by_o that_o opposition_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o conquer_n either_o the_o allective_n or_o terror_n of_o sense_n till_o faith_n represent_v something_o great_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n it_o much_o outweigh_v all_o temptation_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n promise_n do_v but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v and_o then_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o world_n can_v present_v allurement_n or_o affrightment_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o second_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n either_o for_o see_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n make_v he_o our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a fear_n or_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o often_o look_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o may_v easy_o despise_v all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o why_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n faith_n put_v itself_o under_o god_n special_a protection_n upon_o a_o twofold_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n 1._o his_o power_n god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n which_o sense_n can_v present_v to_o we_o from_o the_o creature_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o if_o man_n bind_v god_n can_v loose_v if_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v god_n can_v save_v 2._o his_o presence_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n now_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n we_o never_o have_v the_o generosity_n of_o christian_n 2._o sorrow_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o future_a and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a and_o recompense_v loss_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n show_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o indaring_a substance_n spoil_v of_o your_o good_n be_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o confiscation_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n to_o part_v with_o their_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a earthly_a comfort_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v our_o darling_n or_o any_o create_a comfort_n be_v overvalue_v it_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n can_v be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o worldly_a man_n though_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v he_o little_a or_o leave_v he_o little_a 2._o the_o sting_n of_o present_a evil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n you_o be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v your_o father_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o if_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o our_o personal_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o christ._n 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o venom_n go_v but_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v this_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o our_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n which_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v it_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n if_o it_o be_v improve_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o we_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a luther_n have_v a_o say_n qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o the_o secure_a and_o prosperous_a read_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ovid._n it_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a keep_v we_o in_o a_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v
we_o can_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v where_o god_n give_v a_o penitent_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n upon_o act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n wherein_o have_v disprove_v their_o idolatry_n he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n of_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o ver_fw-la 31._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o 1_o st_z the_o duty_n itself_o repentance_n 2_o dly_z the_o universality_n of_o its_o obligation_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v all_o without_o difference_n of_o nation_n the_o call_v be_v now_o general_a 2._o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v 1_o st_z propound_v 2_o dly_a confirm_a 1_o sy_n propound_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o dly_z confirm_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o possess_v you_o with_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v i_o explain_v all_o these_o clause_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n first_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o 2._o that_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o or_o overlook_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o easy_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o god_n do_v more_o peremptory_o insist_v upon_o his_o right_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o dead_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n will_v not_o become_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o secure_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o we_o do_v then_o will_v misbecome_v we_o now_o so_o rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o in_o a_o profane_a godless_a course_n and_o a_o utter_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o night_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n go_v abroad_o forage_v for_o their_o prey_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 104.22_o 23._o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n and_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a night_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n reign_v and_o brutish_a affection_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o a_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v the_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o and_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n again_o and_o though_o before_o they_o neither_o mind_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o consider_v their_o danger_n nor_o their_o remedy_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o return_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v in_o time_n of_o more_o full_a gospel-light_n for_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o then_o to_o our_o error_n there_o be_v add_v stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o whatever_o connivance_n god_n use_v before_o this_o will_v bring_v speedy_a ruin_n upon_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n wink_v at_o these_o time_n there_o 1_o st_z we_o must_v open_v the_o mean_v 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1_o sy_n the_o mean_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n allow_v of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o will_v entrench_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o the_o future_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o for_o some_o interpret_v the_o clause_n as_o speak_v indulgence_n other_o as_o intimate_v judgement_n which_o though_o to_o appearance_n they_o seem_v contrary_a yet_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o speak_v indulgence_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o wink_z at_z that_o be_v look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n ignorance_n be_v sometime_o make_v a_o excuse_n à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o act_n 3.17_o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o somewhat_o mollify_v the_o sin_n 2._o other_o think_v this_o clause_n speak_v a_o judgement_n the_o vulgar_a read_v neglexit_fw-la god_n neglect_v those_o time_n or_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n complain_v act_v 6.1_o that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oversee_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overlook_v or_o not_o regard_v so_o god_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o apostate_n and_o sin_v people_n heb._n 8.9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o god_n regard_v not_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n give_v they_o not_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o afterward_o or_o as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o external_a vocation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o when_o god_n send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o lose_a nation_n eph._n 3.5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o severe_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a sense_n because_o though_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o god_n continue_v many_o signal_n temporal_a mercy_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a go_n now_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
only_o mention_v 3._o why_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v allude_v unto_o defraud_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o of_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v recite_v we_o need_v not_o move_v any_o doubt_n for_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o negative_n and_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v put_v last_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o accurate_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1_o question_n why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o the_o fall_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o scripture_n do_v always_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n yea_o christ_n himself_o put_v salvation_n upon_o another_o score_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o foment_n such_o a_o error_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotency_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o gild_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o a_o better_a covenant_n or_o if_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o disability_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o many_o error_n wherewith_o he_o be_v taint_v require_v it_o as_o 1._o to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n and_o humane_a observance_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mention_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o mention_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v but_o moral_a duty_n 3._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o point_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o work_n which_o way_n to_o every_o man_n now_o pollute_v by_o sin_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o humble_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o by_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n right_o understand_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n instruction_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o serious_a question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n to_o refer_v such_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v 1._o christ_n use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o god_n do_v in_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n why_o do_v god_n give_v it_o then_o but_o to_o break_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n by_o this_o exact_a yoke_n of_o duty_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o see_v their_o manifold_a gild_n in_o which_o all_o be_v inevitable_o involve_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v burden_v and_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n see_v rom._n 5.20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v suitable_o here_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o humble_v he_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o ground_n work_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o base_a idolatry_n in_o love_a riches_n more_o than_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o foster_v and_o increase_v his_o presumption_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n 2._o practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a and_o man_n never_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o festus_n tell_v paul_n act_v 25.12_o have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v strong_o conceit_a he_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o be_v by_o trial_n or_o a_o phrenetick_a person_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o melancholy_a fancy_n wise_a physician_n indulge_v the_o humour_n a_o little_a that_o by_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v afterward_o the_o better_a dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n if_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v let_v they_o know_v what_o do_v be_v require_v gal._n 4.21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o man_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n let_v they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o intention_n tho'_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n
which_o be_v very_o persuasive_a and_o press_v take_v it_o as_o it_o work_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v this_o common_a grace_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v god_n interest_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o many_o good_a man_n tho'_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yet_o visible_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o providence_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o profane_a be_v overtake_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o pursue_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o can_v but_o move_v they_o to_o something_o that_o be_v amiable_a to_o some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o side_v with_o the_o better_a party_n or_o they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v may_v have_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v some_o vanish_v taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n some_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n and_o excitation_n to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n i._o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o just_a their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v that_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v have_v something_a or_o other_o lovely_a in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v natural_a if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o either_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n meekness_n or_o zeal_n humility_n or_o charity_n every_o temper_n yield_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o endowment_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n only_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v it_o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o act_v 13.46_o you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a grace_n nothing_o worth_a yea_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o prejudical_a to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a endowment_n i_o say_v certain_o some_o crown_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o uncrown_v themselves_o by_o sin_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v brave_a wit_n but_o they_o besot_v themselves_o and_o quench_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o pervert_v those_o moral_a inclination_n those_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n while_o they_o drink_v whore_n and_o play_v away_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o conscience_n till_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o and_o outgrow_a the_o feeling_n and_o check_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o sense_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n they_o may_v have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o moral_o till_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o former_a advantage_n they_o have_v spoil_v their_o natural_a temper_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n despise_a instruction_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o parent_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v slight_v god_n judgement_n quench_v their_o gift_n check_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o excuse_n that_o outsin_v these_o help_n natural_a conscience_n temper_n education_n law_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o be_v all_o help_n and_o god_n forsake_v man_n in_o none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o by_o some_o notable_a sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v such_o help_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n and_o moral_a endowment_n will_v you_o say_v you_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o but_o can_v that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o you_o have_v have_v many_o help_n and_o advantage_n either_o to_o get_v or_o increase_v they_o in_o your_o soul_n if_o many_o moral_a heathen_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o help_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o many_o amiable_a quality_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o enormous_a evil_n ii_o use_n if_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o over_o and_o above_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o you_o may_v live_v orderly_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n you_o may_v be_v blameless_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v amiable_a and_o praiseworthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v thy_o person_n may_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a mat._n 12.33_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o spy_n do_v upon_o a_o dry_a staff_n but_o learn_v to_o bear_v they_o from_o a_o live_a root_n to_o be_v harmless_a meek_a chaste_a just_a temperate_a all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n than_o they_o be_v gracious_a evidence_n to_o you_o a_o good_a nature_n without_o grace_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o god_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o temper_n and_o awe_n of_o men._n how_o may_v a_o man_n mistake_v a_o still_a nature_n for_o meekness_n fervency_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n want_v of_o affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o discretion_n stupidity_n for_o patience_n obstinacy_n for_o constancy_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v will_v complexion_n and_o temper_v ever_o pass_v for_o grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o usual_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v another_o bad_a one_o to_o match_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o extreme_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o exceed_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n natural_a man_n if_o they_o have_v their_o amiable_a quality_n they_o have_v some_o domineer_a bad_a quality_n to_o match_v they_o nay_o a_o good_a nature_n once_o corrupt_v do_v prove_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o tarte_v vinegar_n augustus_n at_o first_o be_v of_o a_o good_a merciful_a nature_n suetonius_n observe_v of_o
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
for_o impiety_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v some_o serenity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o your_o action_n look_v as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n thought_n excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prime_a the_o post_n that_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n nor_o increase_v their_o weakness_n nor_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o penal_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a despair_n however_o it_o be_v like_o the_o embalm_v a_o carcase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o restore_v life_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o work_n they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n certain_o be_v soon_o convert_v than_o a_o outrageous_a wretch_n that_o do_v swagger_v and_o out_o brave_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o a_o inveterate_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n as_o the_o propet_v express_v it_z psal._n 58.3_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_a 4._o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o than_o for_o other_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n yet_o mitius_fw-la punientur_fw-la at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o cool_a hell_n their_o account_n be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o cato_n suffer_v less_o than_o catiline_n socrates_n than_o nero_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v no_o such_o feast_n as_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v sermon_n vi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o he_o say_v confident_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v indeed_o take_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o interpretation_n he_o want_v all_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v only_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o all_o his_o defect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n and_o insist_v but_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o he_o vain_o dream_v if_o a_o man_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o penury_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o he_o can_v 2._o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v strike_v home_o for_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o touch_v his_o privy-sore_a and_o do_v propose_v such_o a_o precept_n as_o will_v cross_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o come_v with_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n man_n that_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o some_o special_a trial_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o lack_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o now_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o any_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a by_o this_o particular_a injunction_n try_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n chief_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n make_v wealth_n his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la his_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n christ_n will_v not_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o do_v not_o rate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o proud_a hypocrite_n for_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v but_o he_o gentle_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v word_n of_o a_o mild_a condescension_n to_o one_o that_o be_v tractable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v facile_a and_o reachable_a we_o shall_v not_o use_v roughness_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o all_o condescension_n as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o a_o dark_a understanding_n let_v this_o suffice_v from_o that_o clause_n only_o learn_v from_o christ_n practice_n here_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o proud_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o self-conceit_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v to_o flatter_v man_n in_o their_o presumption_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o be_v by_o represent_v their_o principal_a and_o chief_a fault_n some_o one_o sin_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v spend_v her_o time_n in_o marriage_n with_o five_o husband_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o commit_v adultery_n joh._n 4.18_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o convince_v those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o of_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o 3._o the_o more_o our_o fail_n strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o great_a our_o conviction_n and_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o condition_n before_o god_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o want_v love_n trust_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o our_o estate_n better_o second_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n precept_n command_v and_o injunction_n and_o there_o first_o something_o of_o particular_a concernment_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o precept_n you_o see_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n go_v without_o delay_n sell_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o friend_n that_o may_v relieve_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o strait_n not_o
that_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o to_o possess_v they_o without_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n 4._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v it_o alas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o any_o private_a divine_a or_o particular_a minister_n we_o may_v tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o know_v the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o matter_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n and_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o admonition_n to_o heart_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o you_o expect_v your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v it_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o almost_o all_o age_n and_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v it_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v excellent_o good_a and_o eminent_o rich_a therefore_o celsus_n a_o heathen_a who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o say_n of_o plato_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o this_o proud_a heathen_a be_v sensible_a there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o speech_n therefore_o he_o will_v deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o it_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o it_o shall_v more_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o this_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v i_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o wealthy_a estate_n do_v expose_v we_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a atheism_n when_o man_n forget_v or_o despise_v god_n and_o a_o speculative_a atheism_n when_o they_o deny_v god_n now_o the_o rich_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v both_o a_o man_n that_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n ease_n and_o plenty_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o despise_v god_n but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32.15_o nay_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n man_n that_o have_v see_v no_o change_n and_o be_v never_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n never_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n i_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o a_o awe_n or_o reverence_n or_o due_a sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o change_n the_o condition_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n so_o zeph._n 1.12_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o be_v be_v not_o toss_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n as_o wine_n that_o be_v rack_v they_o live_v in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o a_o change_n and_o this_o choke_v and_o glut_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n change_n do_v more_o awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isne_n vice_n magis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la excitant_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la continuus_fw-la tenor_n faelicitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la inebriat_fw-la in_o short_a the_o pleasure_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o serious_a thought_n and_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v beget_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v suppress_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o day_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o look_v altogether_o to_o natural_a and_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v of_o themselves_o indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o opinion_n to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o other_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o perform_v customary_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o that_o life_n and_o fervency_n as_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o consecrate_v their_o best_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v usual_o the_o brokenhearted_a godly_a poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n that_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o rent_n from_o many_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o divers_a great_a palace_n for_o they_o wallow_v in_o plenty_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n 2._o riches_n keep_v man_n from_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o religion_n and_o prosper_v in_o any_o heavenly_a design_n and_o pursuit_n now_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v so_o many_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o inveigle_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o enchant_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n begin_v his_o description_n of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o welfare_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.17_o 18._o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v senseless_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lordâ—_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v always_o last_v and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o estrangement_n from_o god_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o supply_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o
with_o some_o joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n reform_v at_o least_o from_o grosser_n sin_n call_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n root_v enough_o to_o encounter_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v choke_v or_o wear_v off_o either_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o great_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o common_a deceit_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_a from_o the_o world_n in_o part_n and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o above_o worldly_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_v their_o resolution_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v not_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o find_v his_o law_n so_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a and_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o affection_n or_o worldly_a interest_n they_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n thereof_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n general_o consider_v which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v discuss_v second_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o take_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o and_o to_o be_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n the_o general_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o faith_n a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o and_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n undertake_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o for_o those_o end_n all_o they_o be_v reject_v that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 6.40_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o only_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o consent_n be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a and_o serious_a and_o well-advised_a when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v no_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n and_o make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a consent_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a righteousness_n for_o the_o present_a such_o as_o a_o person_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n when_o sick_a when_o afraid_a to_o die_v when_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n no_o the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a fecility_n and_o end_n christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dâ—ng_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8._o from_o the_o 36_o the_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o partial_a consent_n but_o total_a not_o only_o to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n three_o beside_o this_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o recumbency_n dependence_n rest_a or_o a_o fiduciary_a reliance_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o he_o recumbency_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o now_o what_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o for_o somewhat_o here_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 1._o here_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n justification_n sanctification_n privilege_n duty_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n god_n have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o hear_v not_o as_o to_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v as_o to_o support_n 5._o because_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o train_v up_o themselves_o for_o these_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a psal._n 46.1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n from_o all_o thought_n of_o danger_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v aforehand_o against_o whatever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o much_o inure_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o reckon_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o reel_a world_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a for_o god_n use_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o faith_n open_v to_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n in_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o may_v have_v your_o difficulty_n 1._o about_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v not_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a and_o in_o despondency_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n lam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n god_n may_v delay_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v doubt_n whether_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o you_o question_v your_o election_n then_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o your_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.8_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o you_o continue_v pray_v and_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o before_o iâ—_n may_v be_v worse_o rom._n 7.9_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o bullock_n be_v most_o â—nruly_a at_o first_o yoke_a fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n what_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o yourselves_o god_n seem_v to_o shut_v you_o out_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v he_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n here_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n 2._o in_o some_o prevail_a carnal_a distemper_n that_o you_o have_v long_o wrestle_v with_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o and_o you_o desire_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n shall_v cure_v you_o follow_v the_o mean_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o plague_n and_o sore_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o present_o find_v success_n will_v you_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o business_n as_o hopeless_a and_o go_v still_o with_o a_o wound_n or_o thorn_n in_o your_o conscience_n no_o consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v cure_a 2._o if_o ever_o it_o be_v cure_a it_o must_v be_v by_o christ._n 3._o use_v all_o his_o heal_n method_n 4._o and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o by_o prayer_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o believe_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a we_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o after_o some_o â—erious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 3._o in_o great_a straits_n and_o pressure_n you_o seek_v to_o god_n plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n come_v will_v you_o turn_v atheist_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o or_o will_v you_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n where_o then_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v himself_o strange_a to_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n let_v faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ._n will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n till_o you_o be_v bribe_v by_o sense_n no_o look_v again_o and_o again_o let_v faith_n triumph_v over_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a 4._o for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n child_n prefer_v zion_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n you_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o god_n give_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n what_o then_o will_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o love_n it_o may_v be_v the_o cloud_n be_v thicken_v danger_n great_a what_o will_v you_o swell_v against_o providence_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n no_o it_o be_v importunity_n humility_n resolve_v confidence_n will_v do_v you_o good_a at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o suit_n still_o and_o say_v for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n â—2_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unwearied_a solicitation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n restitution_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n we_o be_v her_o solicitor_n this_o be_v a_o example_n not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o imitate_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n viii_o v_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o next_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o faith_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o his_o overlook_a the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n in_o both_o abraham_n be_v eminent_a his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o he_o see_v my_o day_n his_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb._n the_o former_a fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o jew_n be_v always_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n disprove_v their_o claim_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n be_v child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o imitate_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n they_o despise_v what_o abraham_n make_v great_a account_n of_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n
must_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o property_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o insensible_a heart_n and_o a_o inflexible_a heart_n 1._o a_o insensible_a heart_n as_o a_o brawny_a substance_n or_o callous_a piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o labourer_n hand_n and_o traveller_n heel_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v pâ—st_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o verse_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o loss_n of_o feel_v feel_v of_o all_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o life_n without_o it_o it_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o what_o member_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intercourse_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o where_o it_o be_v total_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n there_o may_v be_v life_n when_o other_o sense_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o yet_o live_v blind_a and_o yet_o live_v but_o if_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o can_v live_v such_o a_o dead_a senseless_a heart_n be_v the_o hard_a heart_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o great_a security_n ease_n and_o quiet_v which_o they_o natural_o have_v though_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o act_n without_o any_o remorse_n and_o shame_n ab_fw-la assuetis_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a passio_fw-la man_n be_v not_o move_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v much_o use_v to_o as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a water_n sleep_v quiet_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n so_o man_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n can_v swear_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n or_o go_v on_o in_o some_o other_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v mithridates_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n weigh_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n this_o insensibleness_n be_v the_o great_a where_o man_n will_v not_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o lethargic_a fit_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o they_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o god_n dispensation_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o cloud_n before_o it_o fall_v as_o josiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o threaten_v 2_o chron._n 34.27_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o and_o ezra_n 9.4_o but_o wicked_a man_n think_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o tender_a feel_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o dispensation_n he_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o as_o absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o god_n seek_v to_o make_v man_n serious_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o still_o wicked_a man_n start_v aside_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n as_o the_o anvil_n be_v smooth_v into_o hardness_n by_o many_o blow_v and_o stroke_n so_o be_v man_n more_o insensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n providence_n well_o then_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v or_o may_v do_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o lose_v our_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n so_o far_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o inflexible_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bend_v to_o god_n purpose_n say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v man_n be_v as_o light_v as_o vain_a as_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o base_o wed_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ever_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_n though_o god_n have_v the_o high_a reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o powerful_a and_o allure_a motive_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o regard_v the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v their_o belove_a lust_n go_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n where_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o reason_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n and_o their_o sutableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a impartial_a day_n of_o account_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_v or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n but_o alas_o the_o hard_a heart_n defeat_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a contrivance_n neither_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n authority_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n nor_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v account_n will_v work_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o gain_v he_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v what_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o if_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o you_o a_o better_a heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o or_o a_o hot_a hell_n to_o scare_v you_o withal_o will_v you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o exact_a and_o severe_a or_o great_a obligation_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n than_o those_o already_o propound_v or_o more_o charm_n and_o perswasiveness_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n o_o no_o that_o can_v be_v infinite_a wisdom_n have_v already_o state_v these_o thing_n or_o will_v you_o have_v god_n save_v you_o against_o your_o will_n or_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o your_o consent_n sure_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n plain_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v you_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o sâ—vit_fw-la infelix_fw-la amor._n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh._n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n do_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n the_o more_o call_v and_o conviction_n we_o resist_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o improbable_a be_v the_o reduce_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n every_o day_n he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o resist_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o weary_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v dreadful_a ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o god_n set_v they_o over_o the_o fire_n till_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sun_n remain_v on_o they_o 3._o gross_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a lie_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o habitual_a and_o customary_a stifle_a and_o smother_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o form_n and_o profession_n show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o will_v be_v well_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o carnal_a christian_a be_v not_o bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o every_o vain_a pretence_n 4._o apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v man_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n they_o that_o take_v up_o with_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o again_o to_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v more_o leave_v by_o god_n than_o other_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n for_o they_o dishonour_v he_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n if_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o have_v more_o chain_n put_v upon_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v renew_v themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a malice_n heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o mediator_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la apostate_n hate_v the_o way_n they_o have_v profess_v hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n none_o so_o cross_a and_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a in_o their_o cause_n 5._o sottish_a despair_n there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o one_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v when_o to_o custom_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v add_v a_o passionate_a will._n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v jer._n 18.11_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o consult_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n lust_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v past_a cure_n past_a care_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o three_o of_o â—â—d's_n harden_v as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o high_a fatherly_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n â—nd_v harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o partial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d state_n in_o the_o will_n that_o ow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v a_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n nor_o freedom_n for_o prayer_n nor_o patience_n under_o affliction_n nor_o complacency_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v hardness_n in_o a_o stone_n and_o hardness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1_o sy_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n and_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n into_o which_o god_n child_n may_v in_o some_o rare_a case_n fall_v but_o then_o they_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o havoc_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o david_n great_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o such_o sin_n partly_o god_n love_n be_v obstruct_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a isa._n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v from_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o gracious_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o
do_v to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o get_v your_o conscience_n cleanse_v by_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o gall_a conscience_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o unsettled_a and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n muse_v require_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n mind_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n comfortable_a that_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sad_o humble_v and_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o revive_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o wound_a soul_n may_v run_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 4._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v unweildiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v down_o with_o its_o own_o burden_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o care_n of_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n pleasure_n and_o care_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a exercise_n this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o fat_a heart_n isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a that_o be_v spiritual_o dull_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o fat_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o listlessness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v this_o 1._o learn_v a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o outward_a business_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n ephes._n 6.18_o watch_v thereunto_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o meditation_n watch_v that_o you_o may_v always_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n order_n your_o affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v encumber_a with_o business_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n if_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n disorderly_a all_o the_o day_n he_o will_v find_v this_o spiritual_a dullness_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o 2._o keep_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n man_n emasculate_a and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o fitness_n second_o there_o be_v hindrance_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n and_o inconstancy_n 1._o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o meditate_v we_o have_v no_o matter_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v much_o discourage_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o try_v and_o use_v constant_a exercise_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o such_o indisposition_n they_o prove_v a_o utter_a bondage_n voluntary_a neglect_n be_v punish_v with_o penal_a hardness_n and_o evil_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n will_v make_v we_o more_o filthy_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n long_a disuse_n make_v the_o duty_n uncouth_a wells_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o puddle_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n if_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o work_v the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o free_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n let_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o your_o heart_n matth._n 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a those_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n will_v be_v sometime_o in_o want_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n present_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o thought_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o up_o we_o can_v the_o better_o lay_v they_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v barren_a think_v of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n do_v we_o but_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o experience_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v come_v to_o hand_n meditate_v upon_o your_o present_a unfitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n 4._o you_o may_v season_v and_o affect_v your_o mind_n before_o meditation_n with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v in_o food_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o depastion_n and_o digestion_n upon_o it_o 2._o a_o loose_a garish_a spirit_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o skip_v and_o wander_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o man_n his_o thought_n be_v light_a and_o feathery_a toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o like_o the_o loose_a ward_n in_o a_o lock_n only_o keep_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v the_o key_n this_o do_v much_o discourage_n christian_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o command_v their_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v and_o remedy_v this_o 1._o when_o you_o go_v to_o meditate_v you_o shall_v exercise_v a_o command_n and_o restraint_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n luke_n 12.30_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o a_o allusion_n to_o their_o hang_a garment_n that_o they_o truss_v up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compact_v and_o succinct_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o zephan_n 2.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v 2._o pray_v and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n lord_n make_v my_o heart_n one_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n can_v stay_v the_o sleet_a of_o your_o thought_n 3._o dry_v up_o these_o swim_a toy_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o heavenly_a love_n love_n unite_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pleasure_n there_o we_o can_v stay_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 4._o let_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v â—uke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
wise_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o reason_n sound_v conviction_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o serious_a particular_a practical_a discourse_n bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o case_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v struggle_v with_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o thought_n against_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v particular_a to_o fetch_v the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n soar_v high_a and_o in_o affect_a strain_n to_o draw_v a_o arrow_n always_o to_o the_o head_n break_v the_o bow_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n admit_v of_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v strain_v too_o much_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o and_o much_o hurt_n may_v be_v do_v man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o high_a strain_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n certain_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o natural_a your_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o work_v force_v high_o fly_v argument_n if_o they_o raise_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o stubble_n that_o flash_n for_o the_o present_a not_o like_o a_o fire_n furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n that_o yield_v a_o constant_a heat_n modest_a argument_n fit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n do_v better_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n man_n usual_o overlash_v while_o they_o shall_v set_v out_o sin_n as_o exceed_v heinous_a and_o forget_v those_o material_a and_o natural_a argument_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o anselm_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o mr._n fox_n si_fw-mi hic_fw-la peccati_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la inferni_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o in_o heaven_n with_o it_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o modest_a virtue_n but_o the_o overdare_n of_o fancy_n and_o beside_o they_o leave_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n upon_o weak_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o trial_n to_o choose_v hell_n or_o sin_n and_o as_o mr._n fox_n urge_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v sinner_n though_o sanctify_a to_o glory_n or_o else_o if_o they_o use_v solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 6.25_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v ii_o have_v promise_v these_o observation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o that_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n wherewith_o sin_n may_v be_v clothe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v carnal_a sweet_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n every_o natural_a man_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o be_v angry_a at_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o at_o the_o jew_n for_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v the_o same_o almost_o every_o day_n job_n 15.11_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n carry_v thou_o away_o and_o what_o do_v thy_o eye_n wink_v at_o you_o forfeit_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o base_a as_o child_n part_v with_o a_o pearl_n for_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut._n nay_o i_o may_v go_v high_o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o god_n law_n and_o will_v you_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o displease_v god_n you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a master_n at_o length_n he_o that_o now_o tempt_v will_n hereafter_o accuse_v and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v god_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o austin_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v against_o we_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v try_v he_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o divert_v he_o by_o thy_o law_n though_o thy_o son_n do_v die_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v i_o i_o never_o die_v and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v he_o heaven_n and_o glory_n i_o only_o bring_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o he_o easy_o hearken_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o tempter_n shall_v thus_o become_v a_o accuser_n you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o a_o saviour_n then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o own_o happiness_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v your_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n whatever_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o secret_a and_o their_o eye_n can_v pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n but_o now_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o rest_n the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o who_o will_v you_o unbosom_v yourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o oh_o reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o shall_v i_o commit_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o not_o to_o endure_v god_n nor_o god_n to_o endure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o i_o sin_n have_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o god_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o own_a image_n and_o it_o cast_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o will_v make_v god_n cast_v you_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o at_o present_a yet_o you_o will_v be_v sensible_a hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v 2._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o god_n but_o a_o opposition_n to_o and_o turn_v against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o hate_v god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o the_o soul_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n though_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n because_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o restraint_n between_o we_o and_o our_o carnal_a desire_n col_n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o wicked_a work_n you_o be_v vex_v god_n shall_v restrain_v your_o desire_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n now_o
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâ—cessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 1._o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n from_o which_o because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o god_n act_n 20_o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o which_o term_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n require_v of_o we_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n humiliation_n or_o compunction_n and_o a_o due_a remorse_n for_o sin_n reformation_n or_o a_o change_n of_o course_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o double_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n mortification_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n vivification_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n so_o suitable_o there_o be_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o duty_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n serious_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n act_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v vivification_n act_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n express_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o extenuation_n evasion_n and_o excuse_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o himself_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o firm_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v cautious_a over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o one_o respect_n sin_n past_a the_o other_o sin_n to_o come_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la turn_v from_o sin_n suppose_v the_o judgement_n enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n make_v tender_a by_o grace_n the_o work_n do_v main_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n shame_n grief_n and_o indignation_n true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v renounce_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o break_v and_o indeed_o when_o ever_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v they_o all_o have_v a_o proper_a ground_n and_o consideration_n to_o set_v they_o at_o work_n 1._o fear_n lead_v the_o rank_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o shame_n look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o hurtful_a but_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fear_n of_o just_a reproach_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n lok_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n lament_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n 4._o indignation_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unseemliness_n and_o disproportion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o to_o grace_n infuse_v or_o that_o interest_n we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v by_o christ._n in_o short_a fear_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_v as_o defile_n sorrow_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n be_v mis-becoming_a our_o present_a resolution_n hope_n and_o interest_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cause_v fear_n the_o stain_n shame_n the_o unkindness_n sorrow_n the_o unsuitableness_n indignation_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v daily_o weaken_v 1._o the_o first_o awaken_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n denounce_v on_o impenitent_a sinner_n you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v you_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o the_o sinner_n be_v under_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v i_o be_o undo_v and_o lose_v unless_o god_n help_v i_o i_o say_v here_o the_o work_n begin_v punishment_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o the_o first_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v â—ears_n and_o terror_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o convert_v act_v 2.37_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n it_o require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o noisome_a boil_n and_o soar_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o affect_v he_o be_v the_o pain_n though_o he_o also_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o they_o first_o we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n or_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o threaten_n we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o help_n 2._o there_o be_v shame_n and_o self-loathing_a which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 6.9_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o it_o bring_v misery_n but_o as_o it_o cross_v god_n will_v not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v pollute_v your_o soul_n defile_v your_o nature_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o psalm_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n i_o be_v to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o good_a can_v come_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o practise_v a_o thing_n so_o unbefitting_a the_o reasonable_a nature_n 3._o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o sin_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n most_o when_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n be_v consider_v who_o never_o show_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a but_o who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
from_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sincere_a deal_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o serenity_n result_v from_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o apostle_n course_n he_o will_v keep_v this_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n active_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o or_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o receive_v wrong_a by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v its_o use_n so_o do_v sin_n offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n take_v those_o four_o notion_n beforementioned_a clearness_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusty_a glass_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n so_o lust_n cloud_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o purity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o tenderness_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o frequent_v and_o allow_v sin_v in_o small_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o harden_v and_o so_o grow_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a though_o it_o may_v write_v it_o refuse_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o register_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n so_o it_o be_v offend_v in_o regard_n of_o quietness_n a_o offend_a conscience_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n without_o pain_n as_o to_o sin_n without_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n sin_n will_v bring_v shame_n and_o horror_n ever_o since_o adam_n experience_n who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o second_o sense_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o nor_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o head_n 3._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o 1._o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n conscience_n stand_v always_o in_o dread_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o accountable_a act_v 23_o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o offend_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v man_n rom._n 12.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o frame_v with_o man_n that_o we_o neither_o seduce_v they_o by_o our_o example_n nor_o grieve_v they_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a carriage_n of_o we_o but_o be_v blameless_a to_o men._n 4._o the_o constancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o all_o case_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n a_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o at_o time_n and_o for_o certain_a turn_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n job_n 13.18_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v try_v by_o his_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o life_n not_o in_o a_o humour_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n know_o against_o conscience_n three_o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o i_o exercise_v myself_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o worship_n or_o daily_a conversation_n by_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v often_o speak_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ask_v question_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o brokenhearted_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o serious_a resistance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o a_o end_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a i_o answer_v both_o way_n consent_n of_o subjection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n actual_a obedience_n a_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n first_o before_o practice_n faith_n believe_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o sweeten_v obedience_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o persuasive_a oratory_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o hope_n it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v from_o they_o either_o by_o thing_n grateful_a or_o troublesome_a to_o present_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abuild_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v see_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o evidence_n and_o plea_n but_o by_o a_o uniform_a constant_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n principle_n be_v latent_fw-la till_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n unless_o it_o prevail_v over_o sensitive_a inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o patient_a and_o delightful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a
hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o a_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v before_o you_o though_o it_o be_v pass_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o and_o see_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n use_v and_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o sting_a israelite_n none_o that_o look_v towards_o it_o perish_v the_o cure_n never_o fail_v and_o jesus_n christ_n lift_v up_o and_o be_v eye_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o to_o heal_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n for_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o blessing_n come_v free_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o type_n do_v express_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o yet_o the_o truth_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o shadow_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 16.6_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o serpent_n benefit_v only_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 11.10_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a it_o free_v they_o from_o present_a death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o natural_a life_n be_v prefer_v but_o for_o a_o while_n here_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v this_o benefit_n may_v last_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o heal_a virtue_n this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n while_o they_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n when_o once_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n themselves_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o due_a worship_n psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o thus_o it_o set_v forth_o christ._n 3._o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o type_n we_o learn_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o look_v on_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n numb_a 21.8_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o refuse_v god_n remedy_n the_o bite_n be_v mortal_a to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n christ_n shall_v die_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o shall_v believe_v for_o beside_o impetration_n there_o must_v be_v application_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o apply_v grace_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o a_o deep_a well_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a without_o a_o bucket_n nor_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o apply_v it_o 2._o a_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n 1._o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n if_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o sin_n you_o may_v look_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v need_n he_o find_v himself_o bite_v and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n a_o feel_v sense_n of_o sin_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o offer_a remedy_n look_v not_o altogether_o to_o your_o soar_n to_o your_o sin_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o heal_a indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v a_o hail_n israelite_n do_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o look_v begin_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n none_o trouble_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o till_o they_o be_v sting_v compunction_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o empoison_a dagger_n be_v fling_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o gaoler_n come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 16.29_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o sinner_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o will_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n some_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o believer_n have_v be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o never_o any_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lapse_v believer_n the_o serpent_n be_v leave_v to_o sting_v the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n only_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o station_n the_o remedy_n be_v still_o offer_v we_o be_v never_o so_o cure_v but_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v again_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n need_v this_o motive_n and_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o
his_o own_o wound_n so_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o saviour_n with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 3._o affectionate_a with_o desire_n and_o trust._n with_o desire_n longing_n for_o cure_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a groan_n and_o desire_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o the_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o any_o thing_n note_v our_o desire_n psalm_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o with_o trust_n isa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o because_o what_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v wont_n frequent_o and_o wist_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o psalm_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 34.5_o they_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v that_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n psalm_n 141.8_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o i_o trust_v 4._o engage_v we_o need_v to_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o we_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n to_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o render_v acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o we_o may_v know_v stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o use_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o cure_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o word_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 45.12_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o can_v afford_v christ_n if_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o serious_a look_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o sleight_v a_o work_n that_o it_o will_v not_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o look_n shall_v heal_v be_v strange_a sure_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a notion_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o act_n that_o will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v do_v slight_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v several_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v their_o use_n some_o notion_n be_v fit_v for_o soul-examination_n as_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o conquer_v the_o world_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n these_o do_v best_a for_o a_o deliberate_a search_n and_o the_o state_v of_o our_o interest_n some_o for_o anxious_a thought_n at_o the_o first_o awake_v of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n as_o coming_z run_a fly_a and_o seek_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o press_v they_o to_o come_v as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a we_o press_v they_o to_o run_v a_o soul_n deep_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o danger_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n so_o we_o press_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n when_o comfort_n appear_v not_o present_o we_o press_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o appoint_a mean_n some_o for_o agony_n of_o conscience_n after_o some_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n these_o we_o exhort_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_v isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o press_v recumbency_n and_o adherence_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v iâ—_n thou_o some_o for_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n when_o long_a debate_n be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a these_o we_o press_v to_o commit_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n some_o for_o holy_a duty_n as_o word_n prayer_n lord_n supper_n we_o press_v to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n we_o accept_v he_o from_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o religion_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o hand_n so_o we_o press_v you_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o look_v this_o be_v a_o notion_n for_o this_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o great_a work_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o dedicator_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o spy_v out_o christ_n under_o his_o memorial_n here_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o die_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n pilate_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n john_n 19.5_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o god_n name_n behold_v your_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v and_o die_v now_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o your_o business_n be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o look_n may_v be_v serious_a remember_v 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o come_v hither_o as_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o your_o malady_n alas_o otherwise_o here_o be_v no_o work_n to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o malady_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o a_o remedy_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n none_o but_o the_o burden_a will_v look_v out_o for_o ease_n or_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o pardon_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v grace_n indeed_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o 2._o your_o sight_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o mere_o be_v historical_a and_o literal_a the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o of_o faith_n a_o few_o cold_a thought_n raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o warm_a and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o mourn_v desire_n and_o trust._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o case_n you_o will_v do_v so_o a_o slight_a glance_n of_o the_o thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n look_v as_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n die_v john_n 19.25_o 26._o of_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o so_o do_v you_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâ—oycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâ—ing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
lord_n and_o those_o who_o most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o many_o time_n the_o sun_n shine_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_n rejoice_v and_o holy_a mourn_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o yet_o a_o mourn_a because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n well_o then_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v opposite_a to_o holy_a mourn_a but_o not_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mix_v sorrow_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v grace_n none_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o more_o thorough_o to_o reconcile_v this_o holy_a mixture_n to_o your_o thought_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n many_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n whoever_o have_v any_o loathsome_a remembrance_n of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n oh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v glad_a when_o his_o heart_n can_v melt_v for_o sin_n a_o day_n of_o serious_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o comfort_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o penitent_a tear_n for_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v this_o help_v to_o mortify_v sin_n which_o will_v mar_v his_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o help_v he_o to_o value_n christ_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n they_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o their_o delight_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v but_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n get_v out_o of_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o comfort_n though_o that_o they_o be_v get_v no_o further_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o the_o mourn_a christian_a will_v not_o change_v estate_n with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o show_v there_o be_v some_o solid_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n though_o not_o that_o full_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o joy_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n still_o though_o be_v not_o perfect_a joy_n here_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la a_o joy_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n groan_v unutterable_a and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o have_v remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la let_v i_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o by_o the_o two_o argument_n of_o necessity_n and_o utility_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v own_o god_n as_o your_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o i_o only_o as_o thy_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n not_o of_o institute_v but_o of_o natural_a worship_n such_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o which_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n if_o you_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v evermore_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o sufficient_a to_o your_o happiness_n whether_o the_o world_n come_v or_o go_v whether_o your_o creature_n comfort_n and_o relation_n continue_v with_o you_o or_o be_v take_v from_o you_o god_n still_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n delight_n and_o your_o exceed_a joy_n psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2._o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o this_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a and_o prize_n and_o value_v those_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n unless_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n when_o receive_v must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n else_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o esteem_n be_v never_o so_o much_o show_v in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o psalm_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v delight_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v all_o for_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o you_o can_v esteem_v a_o naked_a christ_n ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n though_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o observe_v whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a or_o to_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v your_o comforter_n unless_o your_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n and_o heaven_n i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o his_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o his_o comfort_a operation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o place_v your_o happiness_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o place_v it_o there_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o in_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n and_o pain_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v your_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o fix_v your_o comfort_n there_o where_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o delight_n what_o ever_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o promote_v both_o of_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o mortification_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n the_o love_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n some_o carnal_a lure_n there_o be_v which_o entice_v
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cold_a thought_n of_o sin_n beget_v but_o cold_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o remedy_n be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o our_o lose_a condition_n christ_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n which_o do_v most_o relish_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o do_v little_a else_o than_o qualify_v for_o legal_a privilege_n therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v covenant_n with_o god_n to_o own_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o surety_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o incumbent_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v make_v and_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v be_v now_o accomplish_v sure_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o they_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n by_o offer_v a_o â—east_n do_v in_o effect_n devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n thus_o for_o our_o humiliation_n the_o sacrifice_n reveal_v our_o misery_n for_o our_o consolation_n they_o propound_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o sanctification_n they_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o their_o chief_a and_o first_o relation_n be_v to_o christ_n without_o who_o our_o misery_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a discover_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o little_a purpose_n require_v for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o i._o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n especial_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n till_o we_o perform_v those_o condition_n though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a interest_n through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o not_o accept_v god_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n lie_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o that_o be_v a_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v man_n by_o man_n make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n have_v irreparable_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n leave_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o misery_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o â—ife_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o tâ—rone_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v o_o let_v we_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o court_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o arm_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v our_o iniquity_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n be_v acquit_v luk._n 18.13_o 14._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o own_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o till_o we_o own_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o you_o must_v own_v he_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n at_o least_o prize_n and_o esteem_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o use_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v for_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n micah_n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v we_o seek_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v i_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v sincere_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
doctrinal_a opinionative_n faith_n in_o christ._n always_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o be_v our_o carriage_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n by_o the_o one_o will_v advance_v the_o other_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.26_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o that_o one_o wound_v for_o sin_n will_v more_o earnest_o look_v after_o a_o cure_n other_o may_v dispute_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o well_o then_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o count_v ourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_v and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prize_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o here_o be_v a_o double_a work_n seeking_z and_o save_v 1._o what_o be_v his_o seek_n it_o imply_v 1._o his_o pity_n to_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o provide_v mean_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o wander_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n but_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o care_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n convert_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n though_o yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v much_o people_n corinth_n be_v a_o populous_a city_n and_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o corinthian_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o for_o all_o those_o at_o corinth_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o some_o few_o be_v already_o convert_v paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o people_n viz._n who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o he_o find_v out_o in_o their_o wander_n 2._o his_o seek_v imply_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n to_o reduce_v they_o luke_n 15.4_o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v till_o he_o find_v it_o it_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n a_o lose_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v and_o reduce_v from_o his_o stray_n there_o be_v many_o a_o warning_n slight_v many_o a_o conviction_n smother_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n make_v in_o vain_a till_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o month_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n as_o require_v audience_n i_o evidence_n this_o two_o way_n i._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n to_o recall_v sinner_n from_o their_o wander_n at_o first_o he_o come_v in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o beside_o his_o give_a repentance_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o painful_a in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v home_o poor_a creature_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v now_o call_v home_o to_o god_n zaccheus_n a_o publican_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a john_n 4._o and_o verse_n 34._o he_o tell_v she_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v lose_v soul_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ._n so_o still_o he_o do_v send_v minister_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o inspirit_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o with_o all_o meekness_n they_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 2d_o now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o as_o the_o woman_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n luke_o 15.8_o so_o christ_n cause_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n man_n of_o prudence_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v on_o a_o people_n and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o call_n in_o the_o word_n he_o invit_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n he_o incline_v we_o man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n he_o resist_v not_o only_o external_a offer_n but_o internal_a motion_n till_o by_o his_o invincible_a grace_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n we_o become_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luke_n 15.5_o ii_o this_o seek_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o urge_v we_o thereunto_o psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o both_o affliction_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o mercy_n act_n 17.27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o his_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24.6_o yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n seek_v we_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o prevent_v their_o seek_v of_o i_o by_o send_v and_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o first_o christ_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o we_o choose_v he_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o he_o seek_v we_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o for_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a exclusion_n in_o the_o way_n sweet_o bernard_n to_o
cave_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n this_o god_n do_v 1._o partly_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o he_o in_o their_o dwelling_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o wanton_a child_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o door_n this_o kind_n of_o correction_n god_n himself_o use_v for_o great_a sin_n mark_v the_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o our_o dwelling_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o jer._n 9.19_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sling_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n jer._n 10.18_o as_o easy_o ready_o and_o irresistible_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o psal._n 52.5_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o away_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o root_v there_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o fix_v as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o spew_v we_o out_o levit._n 18.28_o that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o when_o you_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o you_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n which_o provoke_v a_o love_a father_n to_o turn_v a_o child_n out_o of_o door_n god_n do_v not_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n as_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v there_o be_v a_o long_a bill_n bring_v in_o by_o divine_n or_o if_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n yet_o god_n thus_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o some_o more_o moderate_a way_n for_o lesser_a sin_n as_o for_o their_o little_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o merciful_a provision_n of_o so_o great_a a_o comfort_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o repose_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o christ_n matt._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foxe_n hole_n or_o a_o bird_n nest_n so_o consider_v our_o condition_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o so_o must_v look_v to_o be_v ill-treated_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n religio_fw-la scit_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n ruth_n 2.10_o why_o have_v i_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n a_o kind_a word_n be_v much_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o restingplace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o god_n may_v make_v we_o to_o wander_v or_o their_o little_a compassion_n to_o other_o exile_a and_o shiftless_a one_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n more_o uncertain_a till_o we_o have_v feel_v misery_n ourselves_o we_o can_v pity_v other_o israel_n learned_a to_o pity_v stranger_n by_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23.9_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n for_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n experience_n show_v we_o more_o than_o guess_v and_o imagination_n 2_o for_o their_o trial._n to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o when_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v so_o as_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n try_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o resignation_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o kind_n as_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n scoff_v but_o in_o value_n the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o god_n child_n be_v see_v upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o or_o threaten_v by_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o house_n and_o home_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweep_v of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o good_a levite_n leave_v their_o possession_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o the_o levite_n have_v leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o contemptible_o and_o reject_v of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n eudoxia_n threaten_v chrysostom_n with_o banishment_n he_o reply_v nihil_fw-la timeo_fw-la nifi_n peccatum_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v ibi_fw-la exilium_fw-la ubi_fw-la virtuti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la there_o be_v banishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o virtue_n where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o service_n to_o do_v and_o no_o opportunity_n to_o own_o or_o glorify_v god_n 3._o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o by_o noisome_a disease_n god_n see_v fit_a to_o drive_v we_o for_o a_o while_n from_o our_o dwelling_n and_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o sad_a scatter_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n lâ—v_n 13_o 46._o all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v 4._o sometime_o to_o spread_v knowledge_n to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n among_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n the_o good_a fig_n be_v put_v into_o the_o basket_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o food_n jer._n 24.5_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 8.1_o god_n scatter_v his_o enemy_n as_o smoke_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o scatter_v his_o people_n as_o corn_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sour_a micah_n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v and_o make_v other_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n so_o zech._n 10.9_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n god_n will_v make_v their_o scatter_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n well_o then_o this_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n three_o in_o this_o appellation_n and_o title_n a_o metaphor_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v imply_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o habitation_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o eminent_o be_v find_v in_o god_n a_o house_n serve_v for_o three_o use_n 1._o for_o our_o defence_n and_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o store_n house_n of_o our_o comfort_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o repose_v now_o all_o these_o a_o believer_n find_v in_o god_n protection_n provision_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n yea_o whatever_n a_o soul_n can_v wish_v for_o therefore_o here_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o must_v dwell_v 1._o here_o be_v defence_n or_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a protection_n of_o god_n almighty_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a we_o need_v a_o defence_n and_o god_n
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
but_o love_n shall_v allay_v these_o bitter_a gust_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a beware_v of_o sin_n eph._n 4.26_o 9_o think_v no_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n to_o think_v or_o design_n to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o charitable_a person_n plot_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o neighbour_n any_o evil._n now_o design_v evil_a be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o abhor_v by_o heathen_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o forbear_n of_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a charity_n therefore_o most_o probable_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o the_o late_a sense_n not_o for_o not_o contrive_v hurt_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o reckon_v or_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o charity_n not_o rash_o to_o impute_v evil_a to_o any_o man._n it_o suspect_v no_o evil_a in_o other_o as_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a interpretation_n or_o while_o other_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o it_o envy_n and_o detraction_n like_o a_o fly_n pitch_v on_o the_o sore_a place_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o its_o neighbour_n but_o interprete_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n if_o wrong_v by_o other_o they_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o inconsideration_n than_o their_o malice_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o do_v not_o impute_v charge_n or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o as_o brawl_v people_n do_v 10._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_a of_o another_o now_o this_o may_v happen_v on_o two_o occasion_n 1._o when_o any_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a 2._o when_o injustice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o case_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o that_o other_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o but_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n hearty_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o see_v other_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o grief_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o second_o case_n be_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v injure_v by_o other_o we_o boast_o say_v oh_o how_o well_o be_v this_o man_n serve_v now_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o charity_n which_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o other_o not_o their_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o evening_n for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.39_o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a nature_n but_o divine_a love_n check_v it_o and_o purge_v out_o this_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n more_o and_o more_o 11._o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n charity_n wish_v those_o that_o displease_v we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a just_a and_o good_a rejoice_v at_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v other_o especial_o at_o the_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n for_o what_o a_o man_n real_o be_v he_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v 12._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o tautology_n avoid_v for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v endure_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o divulge_v the_o crime_n of_o other_o prov._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n there_o will_v need_v the_o cover_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o shame_v our_o brethren_n nor_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n therefore_o one_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o evil_n we_o know_v by_o another_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o for_o than_o a_o great_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o reveal_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seducer_n or_o if_o one_o profess_v to_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reveal_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o speak_v all_o we_o know_v of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v divulge_v but_o sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o love_n there_o may_v be_v malice_n in_o report_v truth_n for_o a_o eager_a desire_n to_o spread_v a_o fault_n want_v not_o sin_n jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a intent_n such_o prattle_n will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o idle_a word_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o ensnare_v 13._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o false_a but_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o that_o which_o other_o profess_v if_o not_o prevalent_o contradict_v it_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o easy_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v and_o whilst_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n credible_a and_o not_o manifest_o false_a it_o dare_v not_o harbour_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o other_o interpret_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n appear_v not_o and_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o do_v not_o indulge_v unwarrantable_a suspicion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o for_o till_o it_o have_v a_o idoneous_a sense_n it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v well_o of_o other_o than_o suspect_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o malignity_n to_o fasten_v a_o evil_a sense_n on_o a_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a one_o 14._o hope_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v add_v because_o what_o charity_n can_v believe_v it_o hope_v for_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o excuse_v it_o hope_v the_o best_a the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o despair_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o will_v rise_v again_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o repentance_n nor_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o all_o probable_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o 15._o it_o endure_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v suffer_v injury_n do_v to_o its_o self_n for_o peace_n sake_n without_o revenge_v its_o self_n they_o can_v endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o meditate_v not_o revenge_n 16._o and_o last_o charity_n never_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o cease_v in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n abide_v and_o be_v perfect_a man_n dye_v but_o charity_n live_v and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o grace_n out_o of_o date_n in_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a gall._n 6.9_o
and_o happy_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a world_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o pursue_v after_o it_o or_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o answerable_a sweetness_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o subject_a way_n path_n the_o general_a course_n or_o particular_a duty_n which_o wisdom_n prescribe_v 2._o the_o predicate_v pleasantness_n peace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o safe_a they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o produce_v solid_a tranquillity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n doctr._n that_o the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o delight_n i._o for_o state_v the_o point_n 1._o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v necessary_a thing_n well_o then_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o solid_a rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o holiness_n concur_v necessary_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n duty_n but_o his_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n follow_v every_o good_a action_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v the_o solace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n during_o our_o service_n 2._o that_o these_o delight_n be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o spiritual_a man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n the_o oblectation_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v lie_v idle_a but_o usual_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o choose_v his_o delight_n and_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o bodily_a delight_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v our_o old_a slavery_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n therefore_o here_o we_o need_v not_o use_v the_o spur_n but_o the_o bridle_n and_o must_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o the_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n carnal_a security_n not_o a_o true_a peace_n but_o the_o delight_n and_o peace_n which_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o unto_o be_v chaste_a and_o rational_a such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n when_o our_o joy_n run_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o no_o snare_n by_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o these_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o it_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratify_v sensual_a appetite_n regeneration_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n distemper_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o peace_n and_o delight_n for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o vain_a delight_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n will_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n ever_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o in_o the_o foolish_a pastime_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n yield_v a_o more_o solid_a pleasure_n than_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o court_v the_o sense_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o do_v not_o live_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n ii_o let_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 1._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a foresight_n and_o foretaste_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o do_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n manifest_v act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n well_o now_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alas_o if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awake_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v tumble_v every_o moment_n nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v his_o pang_n and_o qualm_n and_o hide_a fear_n if_o you_o dig_v he_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v no_o this_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o as_o yet_o ever_o feel_v yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n recollect_v his_o way_n or_o use_v any_o sober_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v which_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o do_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v revive_v such_o trouble_v as_o sour_v his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v humble_o and_o broken-hearted_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o this_o man_n true_a and_o
how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n even_o though_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o blameless_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v never_o sit_v alone_o and_o commune_v with_o yourselves_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n your_o condemnation_n be_v just_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n sanctify_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o two_o great_a competitor_n god_n and_o satan_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n choice_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n crave_v and_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v our_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o knowledge_n but_o he_o see_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n yea_o or_o no._n man_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n psal._n 41.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v for_o most_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o act_v 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o luke_n 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n then_o he_o get_v into_o the_o man_n when_o he_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o castle_n the_o enemy_n will_v surprise_v he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o by_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n we_o bring_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o tongue_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o and_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o our_o internal_a action_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o mean_n 1._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o god_n begin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v he_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v scatter_v to_o vain_a object_n 2._o treasure_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o 3._o serious_n caution_n that_o bad_a principle_n be_v not_o root_v in_o we_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o watch_v against_o vain_a pleasure_n which_o render_v it_o brutish_a sottish_a frothy_a and_o stupid_a hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o generosity_n bravery_n and_o spriteliness_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o if_o get_v keep_v it_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o heart_n worth_a the_o keep_n a_o vain_a heart_n be_v better_a throw_v away_o than_o keep_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n first_o get_v out_o sin_n then_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n over_o the_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n over_o the_o thought_n prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 6._o increase_v it_o to_o a_o choice_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n x._o 34_o 35._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o word_n be_v peter_n reply_n to_o cornelius_n who_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o message_n both_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n be_v aforehand_o prepare_v several_o by_o god_n peter_n by_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n by_o a_o oracle_n so_o much_o ado_n be_v needful_a to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o peter_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a mistake_n vers._n 34._o 2._o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o providence_n vers._n 35._o first_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a error_n you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v profane_a spirit_n cavil_v at_o this_o expression_n as_o needless_a for_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n weighty_a upon_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.2_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v so_o psal._n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n prov._n 8.2_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v to_o speak_v considerate_o prudent_o confident_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o worse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_o convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n the_o latin_n will_v express_v it_o a_o vero_fw-la vinci_fw-la to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o peter_n once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o or_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n as_o he_o himself_o express_v it_o vers._n 28._o but_o be_v prepare_v by_o his_o vision_n and_o now_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o perceive_v the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n or_o have_v so_o confine_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o
of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v that_o as_o we_o abound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n so_o he_o will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o than_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n or_o stand_v in_o grace_n road_n sure_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v man_n about_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n 2._o that_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o when_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n when_o we_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o respective_o comport_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prevent_n and_o low_a motion_n he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o man_n to_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n 2._o the_o other_o maxim_n be_v habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v upon_o which_o our_o lord_n ground_v this_o encouragement_n to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o that_o diligence_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v or_o else_o we_o profit_v nothing_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n while_o we_o sit_v idle_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n to_o trust_v mere_o to_o our_o endeavour_n without_o look_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v rich_a for_o it_o be_v say_v again_o vers._n 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o dilidence_n shall_v be_v always_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n shall_v recompense_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o diligent_a husbandman_n and_o that_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n shall_v be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n iron_n by_o handle_v and_o wear_v wax_v bright_a but_o by_o be_v let_v alone_o contract_v rust_v by_o which_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o take_v away_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o wisdom_n turn_v into_o folly_n and_o learn_v into_o ignorance_n health_n into_o sickness_n riches_n into_o poverty_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v both_o get_v by_o use._n he_o that_o use_v his_o talon_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sedulity_n shall_v increase_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o god_n do_v plentiful_o recompense_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o give_v he_o by_o exercise_v what_o he_o have_v he_o still_o increase_v his_o stock_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a remiss_a act_n weaken_v habit_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a acts._n this_o be_v a_o common_a truth_n evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n but_o then_o god_n blessing_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v he_o will_v have_v we_o labour_n rather_o to_o keep_v we_o do_v than_o that_o he_o need_v our_o help_n he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n without_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o we_o as_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n can_v have_v preserve_v it_o without_o man_n dress_v yet_o we_o read_v when_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o to_o dress_v it_o gen._n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o use_v husbandry_n about_o it_o that_o by_o sow_v set_v prune_a and_o water_v he_o may_v preserve_v those_o plant_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v that_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o so_o bestow_v his_o pain_n upon_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o by_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v god_n various_a work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o this_o labour_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n to_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o new_a plant_n but_o only_o dress_v and_o cherish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v there_o already_o yea_o all_o his_o keep_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o without_o dew_n and_o shower_n and_o sunshine_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o continual_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o still_o in_o every_o call_v he_o that_o be_v sedulous_a in_o it_o see_v a_o need_n of_o god_n concurrence_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a by_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o the_o effect_n succee_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o man_n have_v much_o to_o do_v about_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o none_o be_v so_o practical_o convince_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o god_n withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o their_o often_o disappointment_n when_o they_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o if_o this_o increase_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n all_o be_v easy_a i_o confess_v it_o always_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talon_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v thrive_v in_o another_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v therefore_o the_o principal_a meaning_n be_v that_o what_o he_o sow_v be_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o employ_v his_o talon_n in_o riches_n he_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n that_o by_o improve_n his_o learning_n he_o shall_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n no_o it_o hold_v good_a eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n use_v common_a help_n be_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v increase_v as_o far_o as_o common_a help_n will_v carry_v you_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n will_v make_v you_o increase_v in_o moral_a virtue_n use_v that_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o you_o have_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v you_o by_o god_n set_a a_o work_n thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o love_n and_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v increase_v in_o thou_o as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 27.14_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o they_o that_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o act_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n 3._o if_o we_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o common_a help_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a god_n will_v give_v special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o duty_n appoint_v to_o we_o for_o the_o seek_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v convert_v we_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v and_o must_v use_v to_o this_o end_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v common_a gift_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n good_a education_n the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a illumination_n and_o
say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o elsewhere_o child_n mark_v 10.24_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o style_n of_o brethren_n be_v very_o frequent_a matth._n 28.10_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o so_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o their_o father_n my_o god_n and_o their_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 26.40_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n when_o christ_n naturalize_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o line_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o own_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o will_v own_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v he_o still_o continue_v our_o brother_n and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o it_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v may_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o brother_n he_o call_v we_o brethren_n but_o may_v we_o call_v he_o brother_n 1._o for_o the_o term._n 2._o the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v 1._o for_o the_o term._n though_o christ_n call_v christian_n brethren_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a call_v christ_n his_o brother_n but_o rather_o his_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n modesty_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v such_o term_n as_o express_v our_o respect_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o speak_v at_o a_o more_o humble_a rate_n for_o though_o christ_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o savour_v of_o arrogancy_n for_o we_o to_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o inferior_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v like_o title_n of_o equality_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o superior_n do_v to_o their_o inferior_n man_n of_o dignity_n and_o high_a place_n may_v condescend_v out_o of_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n as_o a_o general_n may_v call_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n commilitones_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v arrogancy_n and_o contempt_n for_o inferior_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o those_o above_o they_o indeed_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n because_o of_o his_o command_n who_o require_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o childlike_a trust_n and_o confidence_n from_o we_o and_o beside_o father_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o equality_n as_o brother_n be_v but_o to_o call_v christ_n brother_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v without_o command_n and_o example_n and_o therefore_o christian_a humility_n will_v dissuade_v we_o from_o use_v such_o a_o term._n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o humiliation_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o brother_n sure_o such_o a_o title_n be_v not_o gi-given_a we_o as_o a_o empty_a honour_n or_o vain_a compliment_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o warrant_v not_o the_o rude_a boldness_n of_o presumptuous_a expression_n but_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v remove_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n pollute_v with_o sin_n when_o christ_n purify_v it_o and_o assume_v it_o into_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o title_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o need_v and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o term_n shall_v revive_v we_o whatever_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v his_o brethrem_fw-mi i_o be_o rise_v matth._n 28.10_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v great_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o but_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a exprobration_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o relation_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o peter_n the_o fall_a man_n be_v not_o forget_v and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v mark_v 16.7_o 2._o it_o increase_v our_o hope_n of_o obtain_v relief_n for_o this_o relation_n imply_v affection_n as_o one_o brother_n be_v kind_o affection_a to_o another_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v and_o much_o more_o to_o we_o as_o tertullian_n from_o god_n take_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o tam_fw-la frater_fw-la nemo_fw-la sure_o it_o somewhat_o allay_v the_o fear_n and_o increase_v the_o confidence_n of_o iacob_n son_n when_o joseph_n tell_v they_o gen._n 45.4_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v their_o brother_n do_v all_o in_o egypt_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v our_o brother_n do_v all_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v more_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mat._n 12.50_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brethren_n they_o shall_v indeed_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o comfort_v against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v count_v as_o filth_n only_o to_o be_v sweep_v out_o and_o carry_v away_o in_o dung-cart_n but_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o elder_a brother_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n which_o christ_n do_v unto_o we_o shall_v counterbalance_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deject_v out_o of_o measure_n if_o we_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o depend_v on_o be_v indeed_o christ_n brethren_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z brethren_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n joint_a 〈…〉_z christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v public_o own_v we_o before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v common_a relation_n and_o common_a privilege_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v of_o adopt_v stranger_n among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o in_o solatium_fw-la orbitatis_fw-la when_o parent_n go_v childless_a yet_o this_o be_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o he_o take_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o same_o relation_n the_o same_o privilege_n only_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 2._o use_v instruction_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n theref_o how_o â—ight_a soever_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n
ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o when_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o in_o amazement_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n serious_a meditation_n be_v like_o the_o concoction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n 2._o behold_v he_o with_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n excite_v thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 3._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v faith_n get_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o pay_v this_o ransom_n 4._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o repentance_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o therefore_o behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v 5._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n who_o will_v by_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o behold_v your_o suffer_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a ignatius_n quò_fw-la vilior_fw-la eo_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o more_o vile_a and_o humble_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dear_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o let_v it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a love_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v real_a love_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o love_n must_v beget_v love_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n these_o word_n present_v the_o more_o glorious_a spectacle_n and_o object_n not_o to_o your_o sight_n but_o to_o your_o faith_n not_o to_o your_o sense_n but_o to_o your_o most_o serious_a and_o intimate_a consideration_n the_o object_n be_v christ_n crucify_a the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o the_o creature_n good_n oh_o behold_v he_o look_v not_o at_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 2_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n design_v he_o for_o this_o work_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n tender_v he_o to_o you_o now_o take_v and_o eat_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v authorize_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n say_v then_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o i_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n change_v our_o heart_n other_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n this_o change_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n comfort_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v god_n unwilling_a to_o give_v christ_n or_o be_v christ_n unable_a to_o do_v his_o work_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n work_v and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n use_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n to_o people_n of_o all_o place_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o overflow_a merit_n that_o it_o become_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o tendry_a of_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o every_o oppress_a soul_n if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v sinner_n exclude_v themselves_o but_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n that_o all_o that_o find_v themselves_o sinner_n may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o find_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o those_o elect_a one_o who_o have_v actual_a benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o world_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o number_n take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o call_v world_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n estimation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
your_o redemption_n 2_o use_v have_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o sin_n then_o here_o be_v instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n certain_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o one_o that_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v christ_n ease_v a_o man_n of_o a_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o senseless_a sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v he_o invit_v those_o that_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 2._o to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remember_v you_o must_v be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o look_v after_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a cure_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n but_o the_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v mountebank_n only_o stop_v the_o pain_n but_o let_v alone_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o cure_n will_v they_o have_v who_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n than_o for_o grace_n sin_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v worse_a than_o damnation_n remember_v then_o this_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n this_o price_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n full_o furnish_v and_o empower_v to_o free_a from_o sin_n all_o that_o consent_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a benefit_n 1._o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n confess_v your_o sin_n with_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n sue_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o feign_a wish_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o hatred_n to_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n man_n fall_v be_v special_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o recovery_n must_v be_v a_o recovery_n of_o love_n to_o god_n again_o your_o love_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o repentance_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n 2._o seek_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n to_o heal_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o renew_v now_o we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n but_o humble_o implore_v his_o favour_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n and_o attend_v and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o hungry_a child_n bread_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o this_o help_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n of_o which_o sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n the_o word_n be_v for_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o baptism_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o man_n forget_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v no_o use_n and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o purify_n the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a here_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mortify_n and_o renew_v grace_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n and_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o wait_a and_o strive_v because_o we_o can_v present_o find_v success_n that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o full_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o the_o face_n of_o discouragement_n we_o must_v venture_v again_o luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o neâ—_n god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o burden_n or_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n distemper_n we_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o
forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n he_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o what_o become_v himself_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o curse_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o vomit_v our_o scorn_n and_o slander_n but_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v pardonable_a what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n advise_v they_o to_o this_o remedy_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o find_v it_o effectual_a upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a case_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o go_v so_o high_a as_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o malicious_a blaspheme_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n those_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v manifest_o and_o sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o their_o impute_v these_o operation_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v resist_v his_o manifestation_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v well_o then_o let_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n a_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v wash_v one_o sink_v or_o filthy_a hole_n clean_o 3._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o grace_n christ_n ask_v it_o of_o his_o father_n father_n forgive_v they_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o of_o ourselves_o david_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 51.5_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o work_n lie_v with_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o perfect_a pardon_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a benefit_n christ_n ask_v no_o more_o than_o father_n forgive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n because_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o his_o all-conquering_a spirit_n who_o by_o convert_v we_o or_o give_v we_o repentance_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o choice_a privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n pronounce_v the_o pardon_v bless_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n 5._o that_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o be_v a_o high_a grace_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n own_o example_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o be_v like_o god_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o other_o have_v be_v to_o we_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v to_o they_o meek_a patient_a and_o merciful_a again_o we_o hereby_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o but_o grace_n only_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v enemy_n this_o be_v love_n with_o self-denial_n they_o who_o love_v we_o endear_v themselves_o to_o we_o the_o other_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o can_v love_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o god_n 2_o use._n reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o revengeful_a how_o different_a be_v they_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o for_o unkindness_n and_o revenge_n and_o solicit_v vengeance_n against_o god_n suffer_a servant_n with_o eager_a aggravation_n oh_o how_o can_v these_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n practice_n without_o shame_n how_o can_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o prodigy_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o blush_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o any_o than_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o revenge_n but_o pardon_v he_o do_v not_o cry_v justice_n justice_n but_o mercy_n mercy_n father_n forgive_v they_o he_o do_v not_o by_o captious_a query_n and_o expostulation_n aggravate_v the_o offence_n but_o he_o alleviate_v it_o by_o a_o sweet_a interpretation_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o bloody_a principle_n many_o christian_n have_v espouse_v of_o late_a that_o we_o rage_n against_o our_o brethren_n upon_o every_o offence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a apprehension_n where_o man_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_v oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v to_o help_v onward_o the_o affliction_n i_o wonder_v where_o man_n learn_v that_o cruel_a and_o fell_a spirit_n into_o which_o we_o be_v commence_v of_o late_a it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o those_o good_a lecture_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n certain_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v exulcerate_v it_o argue_v some_o loss_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n david_n be_v never_o more_o cruel_a than_o when_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kilne_a certain_o matter_n be_v not_o right_a between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n grow_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a 3_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v meek_a patient_a merciful_a void_a of_o malice_n do_v good_a for_o evil_a bear_v the_o worst_a usage_n
act_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n psal._n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v here_o be_v light_n enough_o or_o conviction_n sufficient_a for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o watch_v lose_v much_o blood_n his_o body_n be_v torture_v with_o extreme_a pain_n and_o his_o soul_n scorch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o declare_v his_o thirst_n till_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v every_o sad_a accident_n except_o his_o death_n certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o excern_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o sweat_n his_o scourge_v his_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o soldier_n his_o bearing_z the_o cross_n all_o this_o may_v make_v he_o thirst_v before_o but_o when_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n a_o stupify_a potion_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o before_o he_o refuse_v it_o mark_v 15.23_o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o now_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o will_v take_v no_o natural_a refreshment_n till_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o every_o sad_a passage_n by_o which_o he_o may_v promote_v our_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n though_o the_o cross-work_n be_v sad_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o drink_v to_o christ._n after_o he_o have_v swelter_a under_o the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o hour_n drought_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v christ_n will_v make_v his_o suffering_n as_o full_a of_o merit_n as_o possible_a he_o can_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o draught_n of_o comfort_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n we_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o and_o fill_v our_o action_n with_o as_o much_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o put_v into_o they_o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v jer._n 3.5_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v cheap_a to_o we_o we_o have_v buy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o much_o loss_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v make_v as_o high_a and_o extreme_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o thirst_n now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 29._o this_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_o construe_v some_o say_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o kindness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o provide_v a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n and_o to_o have_v it_o at_o hand_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o those_o that_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v probable_a other_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o calamity_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o partly_o because_o their_o courtesy_n to_o the_o die_v be_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o myrrh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n â—1_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n and_o vers._n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o condemn_a and_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o myrrh_n and_o hot_a spice_n partly_o to_o attenuate_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o dispatch_v they_o the_o soon_o and_o partly_o to_o cause_v giddiness_n that_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o go_v but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o increase_v his_o misery_n and_o they_o prepare_v it_o in_o readiness_n in_o case_n he_o call_v for_o the_o usual_a refreshment_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o carthâ—sian_n be_v not_o amiss_o who_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o change_v the_o wine_n prepare_v by_o the_o charitable_a woman_n into_o vinegar_n for_o the_o great_a spite_n and_o mockage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o â—yssop_n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o reed_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v then_o how_o they_o can_v put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o hyssop_n in_o these_o country_n be_v tall_a as_o mustardseed_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n and_o pliny_n say_v they_o make_v stay_v of_o mallow_n in_o arabia_n which_o with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a herb_n but_o hyssop_n be_v put_v for_o a_o shrub_n solomon_n write_v of_o all_o herb_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n but_o that_o be_v wall-hyssop_n which_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o tender_a as_o we_o be_v observe_v when_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n no_o comfort_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v devise_v to_o augment_v his_o grief_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potiheard_n and_o his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o his_o jaw_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o torrent_n and_o a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n of_o which_o we_o may_v drink_v vers._n 30._o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o that_o be_v taste_v it_o for_o they_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o reed_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o humiliation_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n as_o much_o as_o be_v decree_v as_o much_o as_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o last_o work_n death_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o fold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n with_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v finish_v because_o the_o last_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v shed_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v at_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n doctr._n christ_n close_v not_o his_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v 2._o the_o evidence_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 3._o what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1._o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o all_o humility_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n matth._n 21.4_o 5._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v the_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n his_o own_o disciple_n psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o psal._n 41.9_o yea_o
person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v when_o alive_a which_o evidence_v his_o commission_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n how_o can_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v a_o upright_a judge_n deliver_v a_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n from_o prison_n unless_o first_o full_a payment_n have_v be_v make_v will_v god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v any_o far_a ransom_n necessary_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o under_o that_o notion_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o grave-stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n mark_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v our_o surety_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v emphatical_a christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o christ_n rise_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v perish_v in_o prison_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o death_n the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o discharge_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o receive_a up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o he_o ascend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o take_v he_o up_o to_o glory_n certain_o god_n be_v well_o please_v since_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o be_v somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o reuben_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o christ_n undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o enterprise_n iii_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n since_o though_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n condition_n be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v benefit_n and_o we_o find_v sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o unfinished_a as_o to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o god_n general_a grace_n before_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o solid_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n namely_o how_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n have_v be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v all_o nation_n and_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o full_o determine_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o his_o mercy_n than_o we_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o justice_n guilty_a nature_n still_o presage_v evil_a to_o we_o till_o there_o be_v something_o penal_a endure_v and_o something_o of_o price_n and_o value_v give_v to_o appease_v justice_n 2._o that_o god_n now_o look_v for_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o do_v perfect_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v finish_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n that_o our_o recovery_n be_v bring_v about_o 3._o in_o this_o provision_n we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o unusual_a expression_n of_o love_n such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n sure_o he_o intend_v some_o notable_a grace_n to_o we_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o usual_a objection_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n pardon_v they_o for_o bare_o to_o plead_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o price_n the_o messiah_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n or_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v
suppose_v a_o sanction_n both_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v but_o differ_v gradual_o from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v master_n and_o tame_v he_o and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v his_o lot_n by_o his_o infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o use_v he_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v 3._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o can_v frame_v curious_a dispute_n and_o accurate_a debate_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o beast_n know_v no_o other_o life_n beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o mind_n no_o other_o and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o 4._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.20_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o nothing_o here_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o here_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o another_o life_n here_o we_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o partial_a enjoyment_n man_n be_v ever_o seek_v after_o a_o immortal_a blessedness_n now_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o soul_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o find_v he_o 5._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n epes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o man_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o desire_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n 2_o dly_z the_o dignity_n of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a he_o will_v be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a his_o reason_n only_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o his_o creature_n what_o will_v his_o love_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o care_n encumbrance_n grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_v from_o alas_o consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o life_n infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v a_o sad_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o his_o torment_n rather_o than_o his_o blessedness_n whilst_o it_o only_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o care_n about_o what_o be_v present_a and_o awaken_v fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o beast_n indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a but_o no_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a no_o presage_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n have_v all_o these_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o for_o present_a evil_n they_o be_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o poverty_n banishment_n imprisonment_n slavery_n loss_n of_o estate_n sundry_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o man_n have_v a_o more_o bitter_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o have_v twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n than_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o those_o disquiet_n which_o vex_v mankind_n and_o have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o afflictive_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o solicitude_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v here_o only_o man_n will_v be_v less_o happy_a than_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o and_o sweet_a who_o have_v a_o more_o sincere_a use_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a misery_n and_o vexation_n to_o itself_o above_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o a_o high_a good_a will_v be_v a_o torment_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n else_o for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v as_o a_o horse_n tie_v up_o from_o the_o provender_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o can_v reach_v it_o our_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v we_o can_v think_v aforehand_o of_o our_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n which_o beast_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n yea_o we_o fear_v misery_n after_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n most_o miserable_a by_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a death_n and_o possible_a torment_n and_o misery_n after_o death_n and_o provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o dly_z god_n govern_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v this_o will_v be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o benignity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a government_n he_o will_v establish_v for_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o insincerity_n and_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a the_o foolish_a bad_a and_o ignorant_a may_v use_v such_o art_n but_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o good_a will_v not_o in_o ludicrous_a thing_n we_o fright_v our_o child_n with_o bugbear_n and_o name_n but_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a thing_n as_o the_o government_n of_o
thought_n he_o have_v of_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n wise_o administer_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a sinite_fw-la me_fw-it it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n david_n perceive_v what_o mischief_n those_o unhappy_a flatterer_n that_o saul_n have_v about_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o godly_a and_o faithful_a friend_n about_o he_o as_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o wrong_a deed_n of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o only_o dissent_v but_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o yea_o reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o if_o need_n be_v which_o sort_n of_o friendly_a smite_v will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a good_a turn_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o sure_o he_o that_o true_o hate_v sin_n love_v to_o be_v free_o deal_v withal_o and_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reproof_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a wit_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a oil_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n both_o for_o health_n and_o cheer_v and_o gladness_n second_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v 1_o st_z the_o object_n 2_o dly_z the_o act._n 1_o sy_n the_o object_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n christ_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o show_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o charity_n by_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o samaritan_n upon_o term_n of_o the_o great_a separation_n and_o hostility_n towards_o thou_o so_o our_o lord_n teach_v elsewhere_o matth._n 5.43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o office_n of_o love_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o to_o alien_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o for_o this_o case_n be_o i_o to_o reprove_v a_o infidel_n or_o one_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n we_o answer_v brief_o as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n i_o owe_v this_o office_n of_o love_n to_o all_o for_o i_o shall_v bring_v home_o as_o many_o to_o god_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n nor_o exempt_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n to_o they_o unbeliever_n be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o true_a love_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a act_n and_o office_n of_o charity_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o men._n spiritual_a alm_n be_v no_o more_o restrain_v than_o bodily_a now_o upon_o occasion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v the_o worst_a in_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o none_o have_v such_o great_a necessity_n of_o be_v reduce_v as_o infidel_n for_o they_o be_v further_o from_o god_n and_o more_o go_v astray_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o most_o need_v information_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v reprove_v a_o believer_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a gen._n 20.16_o and_o abimelech_n say_v unto_o sarah_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v this_o heathen_a king_n reprove_v she_o because_o she_o wear_v not_o a_o veil_n as_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o thereby_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o give_v occasion_n of_o these_o mischief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v free_o hereafter_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o husband_n and_o cover_v thy_o face_n in_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defence_n of_o thy_o chastity_n let_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n and_o warn_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a hereafter_o 2._o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o in_o a_o chief_a respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v brother_n and_o neighbour_n they_o have_v a_o near_a brotherly_a conjunction_n with_o we_o than_o other_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n introduce_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v thy_o fellow-christian_a he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v private_o without_o put_v he_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n and_o if_o he_o mend_v upon_o such_o admonition_n there_o be_v a_o end_n it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o if_o that_o first_o method_n succeed_v not_o other_o course_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o christian_a church_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o it_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n so_o that_o reproof_n do_v most_o concern_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n or_o profess_a believer_n 3._o among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a kindred_n or_o special_a friendship_n as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v familiar_a converse_n we_o know_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o those_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n we_o be_v more_o particular_o concern_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o to_o corporal_a relief_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o welfare_n because_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n there_o be_v a_o special_a tie_n of_o kindred_n and_o relation_n and_o also_o because_o this_o nearness_n and_o relation_n give_v a_o opportunity_n of_o frequent_a commerce_n and_o opportunity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v for_o 2_o dly_z the_o act_n be_v rebuke_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v do_v faithful_o compassionate_o and_o prudent_o 1._o faithful_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o rebuke_v thou_o shall_v rebuke_v that_o be_v free_o plain_o sound_o reprove_v he_o for_o double_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n increase_v the_o sense_n we_o render_v it_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n we_o must_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o titus_n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o end_n and_o circumstance_n must_v govern_v the_o matter_n for_o
a_o blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o a_o full_a joy_n and_o countervail_v temporal_a evil_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v wickedness_n and_o godliness_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n as_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o afflict_a godly_a man_n no_o christ_n worst_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v amiable_a or_o a_o reward_n itself_o better_o be_v good_a though_o miserable_a than_o bad_a though_o prosperous_a for_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n though_o abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n be_v a_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o good_a we_o be_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o live_v and_o agreeable_o to_o reason_n and_o those_o soul_n with_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o action_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o we_o 2_o dly_z positive_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o inward_a enjoyment_n but_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o no_o way_n seem_v to_o answer_v god_n covenant-love_n nor_o govern_v justice_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a raise_v two_o doubt_n 1._o how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o psalmist_n temptation_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v abundant_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o not_o only_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o all_o his_o sincere_a servant_n but_o we_o be_v under_o no_o small_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v under_o severe_a scourge_v and_o chastisement_n or_o exercise_v with_o continual_a affliction_n and_o other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o secular_a felicity_n 2._o but_o the_o other_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n be_v ieremiah_n temptation_n jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a yet_o when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o their_o enemy_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o their_o wicked_a course_n their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v for_o to_o appearance_n none_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o that_o love_v god_n most_o and_o serve_v he_o best_o till_o he_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o to_o his_o external_a but_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a godly_a life_n without_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n the_o temptation_n lie_v in_o thing_n present_a and_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n must_v guide_v we_o that_o sense_n may_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o so_o when_o the_o world_n be_v best_a and_o christ_n worst_a be_v bring_v into_o competition_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o a_o better_a life_n which_o strike_v all_o temptation_n dead_a now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o their_o very_a present_a comfort_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n or_o a_o fanatical_a illusion_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o falsehood_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v chimerical_a or_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o supposition_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v mere_a conceit_n and_o vain_a imagination_n 2._o because_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o trust_n will_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v and_o they_o delude_v in_o their_o great_a expectation_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patient_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v promise_v eternal_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v christian_n will_v not_o only_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o these_o advantage_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o reap_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o their_o earnest_a desire_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o may_v prove_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o universal_a desire_n in_o all_o rational_a creature_n they_o all_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_a this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o where_o be_v this_o immortality_n that_o we_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o perish_v and_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o in_o survive_a fame_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v who_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n and_o puppy_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o urge_v not_o this_o now_o
look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â—3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o